This post will be updated regularly so that readers know about what I'm currently working on and make a list of what I'll do next as requested. (Including submitted requests and when people ask for more parts in comments).
Feel free to comment here letting me know what you want to see more of so I can add it to the list and you know it will be done.
WORKING ON:
SUPERNATURAL:
Sam's Break Part 3 (Req: @snowayumi)
HOUSE MD
House smut (Req: @babyprofessorsharkpalace)
House Smut (Req: @sunshineyrosie)
Chase fic (Req: @abc3-4)
House (Req: @idrinktheadarling)
Chase Smut (Req: @bunnybunbun0)
House Smut (Req: @inl-lay)
House X Cuddy (Req: @lanagirly
JUST FINISHED:
Have A Little Faith Part 12- Dean Winchester (Req- @snowayumi @globetrotter28 )
Im sorry I’ve just disappeared again. I’m currently grieving so will be back when life has settled. Sorry if I’ve disappointed anyone hope everyone is okay 💜
for the love of god, PLEASE stop using „I“ in your writings. Use „you“ !!! PLEASE otherwise it makes your writing look horrible!!
I’m so sorry, I never realised it was an issue. If majority say “you” I’ll go through and edit my old posts to fix it. Sorry if it’s been bothering you 💜 I never meant to upset anyone.
I smiled, resting on his side. Closing my eyes and just enjoying the moment. His arms around me, strong and protecting, his body warm and comforting. It’s scary being in love with Dean Winchester, he’s perfect so that means the pain will be worse, I feel like he's promising perfection but that’s just him. I don’t know what will hurt more, never truly having him or losing him. “What are you thinking?” He asked softly, his hand playing with my hair. I chuckled slightly, I can’t tell him what I’m really thinking.
“That I want to stay like this longer than allowed,” I chuckled, his chuckle echoing mine. He leans down kissing the top of my head.
“Me too, baby,” He sighed slightly. We both know he has to leave, we both know Sam could have woken up from the noises or just gone to the bathroom, he could already be suspicious about where Dean is but cuddling in bed with him feels right. This feels like where I’m supposed to be. Where I’ve always supposed to have been. He chuckled softly, “So, can we brainstorm the kissing?” He joked slightly, and I giggled, shaking my head with a bright smile.
“I thought I’d already said that it’s intimate and we’re not supposed to be catching feelings,” I reminded, lifting my chin to look up at him with a smirk. He doesn’t have to know that was one of the rules I’ve already broken. He chuckled, moving his hand from my hair to my cheek.
“And I already told you too late,” He grinned. I chuckled shaking my head, I playfully rolled my eyes. If only he knew how much that joke hurts me.
“Oh, that explains why you haven’t been a man whore recently,” I teased, smirking when he faked offence.
“Why would I when I have you?” He smirked, eyes bouncing around my expression. I hid my true feelings, the sad smile I almost let out. I know he doesn’t actually have me, he just has my mouth at his disposal. I smiled, but noticed a small flicker of upset in his eyes, he knows it too. I’m not his, no matter how many times he says it, he’s not mine, no matter how much I want him. Maybe in another life. “You know, you’ve completely ruined sex for me now,” He confessed, smiling but speaking accusatively. I scoffed, looking at him offended but he laughed, smiling as he kissed my forehead. “Well, you won’t fuck me and I don’t want anyone else so I’m screwed,” He groaned, smiling as if he couldn’t help himself. I chuckled, playfully rolling my eyes. “Roll your eyes all you want, it’s true,” He kissed my cheek. Leaning back to wink at me. I giggled, shaking my head. “Aw, I don’t want to go,” He rushed, hugging me closer. Practically pulling me on top of him. I giggled, hugging him because I didn’t want him to go either. He buried his face in the crook of my neck, holding my body against his. After a little time, he sighed. “I should let you sleep,” He complained, my smile sad but hidden from his view. “Goodnight, my beautiful, perfect, gorgeous girl.” He hugged me a little tighter before kissing my cheek a few times while he turned so my back was against the bed again. I giggled, as he got distracted, kissing my face repeatedly his hand slipping down to my ass.
“Goodnight, handsome,” I giggled, smiling when he pulled back with a grin before quickly kissing my cheek again. He moved to get up but I pulled his shirt back to me, smirking as he looked at me confused. I leaned up, kissing his cheek longingly, his hand gripping my ass a little harder. His cheeks filled with a smile against my lips. He beamed at me as I lay back, and he quickly kissed my cheek before moving. I watched with a chuckle as he quickly placed a kiss on each of my breasts before getting up. I sat up on my elbows, watching him grab his pants and boxers, dressing with a sad smile although the second he looked at me he was overjoyed again. He pulled his clothes up, not bothering with the button or zipper on his jeans before offering me his hand. I looked at him confused as I placed my hand in his but he chuckled. Pulling me up to my feet carefully. He wrapped his arms around me, hugging me to his body as he walked backwards towards the door.
“You’ve got to lock up after me,” He explained, using the time to kiss my neck. “Got to keep my baby safe,” He explained between kisses.
“You’re going to walk into the wall,” I giggled, one of my arms going over his shoulder to protect him from the door he was a few steps from. He grinned against my neck, clearly not caring. I squealed when my hand hit the door. “Dean,” I rushed, warning him not to take steps anymore. I gasped, his hands keeping me against him as he rested his upper back against the door, his hips out against me so my whole body was practically against him. He smirked, one hand going to my ass the other tangled in my hair keeping me completely against him, his lips hypnotising as he massaged open-mouthed kisses against my neck.
“Goodnight, baby,” He mumbled against my skin. I giggled, pulling back with a smile.
“Goodnight, baby,” I echoed, kissing his cheek sweetly. He grinned admiring me for a second before kissing my cheek back. I almost sulked when he stood straight and his hands slowly fell from me. One hand trailing down my arm and hesitating against my hand. He opened the door, sending me a wink and a smirk, stepping out and letting our hands fall apart. I gulped, biting my lip as I watched him walk to his room. He smirked at me again before heading in. I closed the door quietly, locking it with a sigh. I never want him to go. I sulked back to bed yawning as I changed into my sleep shirt. Skirt discarded across the room and pulling the blanket aside to climb in. The bed was still a little warm but I flipped the blanket over. The warmth was there, a faint smell of Dean that helped me sleep.
I awoke like I used to, alone and still half asleep. Although now I checked the other side of the bed for Dean. I sighed, getting up and ready for the day. When I headed to the guys' room, Sam was sitting with his laptop, and Dean was in the shower. I smiled faintly approaching Sam with a smile. We exchanged good mornings, had some coffee while Sam showed me something he found about the case, some things we needed but didn’t have. He explained him and Dean were going to head out for it soon, I expressed that I’d stay back and finalise the research then. Now that we know what it is, we need to know for sure who it is. There were possible people it could be so narrowing it down was crucial. Sam agreed, getting ready to head out when Dean turned the shower off. I nodded, looking back to smile at him as he paused for a second.
“You know, it's really nice that you and Dean aren’t fighting anymore, it’s refreshing. Tell Dean I’ll meet him at the car, I need to go to the store around the corner.” He explained, smiling brightly before walking out. In the past, I wouldn’t have agreed to do it without bickering, asking why I had to talk to his brother, usually bickering long enough that Sam was the one to tell him anyway and then I’d usually go with him. I groaned, pretending to begrudgingly agree. Sam chuckled, heading out. Faint sounds were coming from the bathroom before Dean opened the bathroom door with a wide grin, towel wrapped low on his waist. I smirked letting my eyes wander before meeting his eyes.
“I thought I heard you,” He beamed, stepping out of the bathroom and looking around. “Where’s Sam?” He asked, smiling proudly, as if my checking him out was an achievement.
“Went to the store, he’s meeting you at the car,” I shrugged, smiling up at him.
“Oh, so we’re alone?” He asked in a tempting voice as he approached me. I giggled as he rushed to touch me. “Hey beautiful,” He grinned, leaning down to kiss my cheek. I giggled, blushing instantly.
“Hi, baby,” I smiled, biting my lip when he kissed my cheek again with a smile. He leaned back smiling at me, one hand on my cheek the other in my hair.
“You feeling good, baby?” He asked, voice a little deep as his eyes watched me with adoration. I smiled, giggling.
“Yeah, you haven’t got time for more than a hello,” I pretended to sulk, and he grinned.
“Oh, I need a proper hello then,” He grinned, leaning back and grabbing my hand so I’d stand up straight in front of him. I blushed, smirking as I looked up at him. God, the height difference makes me weak! I never realised how much I liked it till Dean. Dean beamed at me, looking overjoyed as he wrapped his arms around me. His face buried into the crook of my neck, one arm around my back to pull my body against his, his other hand going down to grab my ass. I grinned, wrapping my arms over his shoulders. His grip tightened on my back when my tits pressed into him. He almost growled, kissing my neck slowly. “Good morning, hot stuff,” He grinned, holding me tighter when I melted slightly.
“Good morning, sexy,” I smirked, biting my lip. He chuckled softly, hugging me a little tighter and taking a deep breath.
“Best part of the morning,” He hummed into my neck, keeping me close as he chuckled. “You know,” He started, leaning back to smile at me. His hand moved from my ass to hold the side of my neck. Licking his lips as his eyes watched me smile before meeting my eyes again. “I can’t stop thinking about your tattoo with my cum on it.” He smirked, and I giggled growing red with slight shyness.
“You should have taken a picture,” I smirked, looking deep into his eyes. He raised his eyebrows in surprise.
“You’d let me?” He asked, looking amazed as I grinned, nodding with a smile.
“Course I would, you want to do it again?” I asked slightly, wondering if he was going to make it his request next time. Dean smirked, pulling me in as he made out with my neck, walking me backwards till the back of his legs hit the bed. “Dean,” I giggled, pulling away slightly, breathless from wanting to keep going, he’s shirtless and I’m touching him but we don’t have time. He looked at me with a bright smile. “You have to get ready, I meant next time,” I giggled, biting my lip as I smiled up at him.
“I’m ready now baby,” He smirked, moving back in but I giggled pulling away again.
“Sam’s waiting,” I expressed and his eyes widened slightly.
“Completely forgot,” he chuckled, moving some of my hair aside with a smile. He leaned in, kissing my cheek slowly. “I’ll get dressed,” He pretended to grumble, leaning back just to see me smile before kissing my cheek again. “Go on then, hot stuff, or you’ll keep distracting me,” He smirked, kissing my cheek again when I giggled. I stepped back, his arms falling from me as I moved to rest against the back of the couch. Smiling innocently but getting flustered when he started lowering his towel. I rushed my eyes closed. Shaking my head with a chuckle that I’d forgotten he’d have to be naked to dress. He chuckled, his towel making a constant noise as he dried himself. “What are your plans today?” He asked casually while I perched on the back of the couch, keeping my eyes closed but still smiling at him.
“Research, boring stuff, research,” I pretended to grumble, his chuckle bright.
“Any time to think about me in that busy schedule?” He joked, clearly smirking even if I couldn’t see it.
“Oh, constantly,” I chuckled, smiling as his towel was thrown aside.
“Mmm, good to know,” He grinned, the elastic of his boxers snapping against his skin. “You can look,” He declared, winking when I opened my eyes. I giggled, lightly kicking my feet as he continued dressing. “You looking cute just for me?” He smirked, looking over as he pulled his jeans on.
“You’re the only one seeing me today other than Sam,” I shrugged, smiling as my eyes gave him heart shapes. He grinned, grabbed his shirt and approached me. He stepped between my legs cupping my face in his hands as he smiled. “Who are you looking hot for?” I asked with a smirk. He chuckled, leaning in closer so we were nose to nose, my smile bright as I admired the green in his vibrant eyes.
“You,” He smirked, kissing my cheek before leaning back. “Shirt going on in 5,” I rushed my hands to his body, he chuckled flexing the muscles against my hands. I smirked, looking up at him as I ran my hand over his body. He smiled down at me, pulling me in slightly to kiss my cheek longingly. “So beautiful,” He smiled, kissing my cheek again. He stepped back, sorting his shirt before beginning to put it on. It fell over my hands, still on his body. He grinned, pulling me close so I was standing in his arms. “See you soon, baby,” He cheered, sweetly kissing my cheek, jaw and neck as I giggled.
“See you soon, Dean,” I chirped, smiling brightly. He smiled against my skin, nipping my pulse as his hand slid down my body, my breath shuddering as his finger traced the line of my spine, moving slower as he reached down to grab my ass. A small moan rolled from my tongue as he pulled me closer. My arms moved around his back, my palm opening to feel his back muscles, humming happily as they contoured under my touch. He’s heavenly! I gasped as he spanked me harshly, grinning as he leaned back.
“Don’t miss me too much baby,” He winked, kissing my cheek again. I smirked, a hand coming up to pull him a little closer as I kissed his cheek slowly.
“No promises, handsome,” I smirked, his grip tightening on me before he sighed.
“Got to go okay,” He kissed my cheek again. “Don’t get any hotter while I’m gone,” He chuckled, biting his lip as he watched my reaction, slapping my ass again to earn a slight groan. He kissed my cheek again, reluctantly pulling away. I smirked, watching him walk away. He sent me a wink before heading out. I sighed, resting back onto the couch again. After hearing them drive away, I headed to the table. Getting started on narrowing suspects, notebook and pen at the ready.
Day moved quickly, by the time the guys called to say they had what they needed and were coming back with food, I had already narrowed it down to 7 possible people. I took the time to stretch since I hadn’t moved since I sat down after Dean left. I yawned, happily giving them my food order and beaming knowing I’d see Dean again soon. When the call ended I’d lost all motivation to keep doing research. My body wants to drag me to Dean's bed just so I can cuddle something that smells like him but I have more restraint than I thought. Instead, I sat thinking of Dean, eyes down on my notepad, twirling the pen in my hand, biting my lip as I pictured him. Pictured his smile, his eyes, his beautiful freckles, his amazing body, he’s perfect. I clenched my thighs thinking of the great things he’d done to me, of his taste, the sounds he had made and the thought of his dick actually being inside me, not just my mouth. The door opened with a small thud, I gasped softly, looking up and beaming when Dean was smiling at me.
“Quick, quick, quick,” He cheered, hurrying further in. I giggled looking at him confused but he kissed my cheek. “Hi,” He greeted, standing straight and continuing into the kitchen behind me. I smiled as Sam followed, food in hand before closing the door.
“Hey, ready to eat?” Sam cheered, heading to the couch and coffee table.
“Hell yeah,” I chuckled, getting up and glancing back at Dean while he put the new beers into the fridge. “Need cutlery?” I asked, tucking my chair in.
“Nah all good,” Sam shrugged, emptying the contents of the bag onto the coffee table. I smiled, nodding softly.
“Here,” Dean spoke softly, I looked over, smiling as he opened a beer bottle and held it out to me. He winked, my insides singing as I accepted it with a smile.
“Thank you,” I almost giggled before heading to the couch with Sam. Dean came over with a beer for him and Sam, I noticed he hadn’t opened Sam’s and for some reason, I felt like gloating about him opening mine. We discussed the case while we ate, Sam explaining some difficulties in obtaining the required items but nothing too difficult. It felt quite normal just sitting around, eating, drinking and chatting together. Sam was right, it is nice not to be arguing with Dean. It was hard not to look at Dean with heart eyes, to not just sit and smile at him and I had caught myself doing it a few times before stopping myself.
After food, we cleared away Dean playfully pushed me back in my seat when I moved to get up he grabbed us all new beers while we worked. He hurried back, placing our beers together on the coffee table, opening them both before moving to grab my notebook and some lore books and something from the kitchen while Sam set up on the table to work on his laptop. Dean happily flopped beside me on the couch. Handing me my things with a smile before he set his feet on the coffee table and pulled my legs to rest over his. I silenced a giggle from the utter joy he had doing it. Since Sam was behind us, all he could see was the back of our heads, Dean grabbed a lore book, taking a sip of his beer before getting started. I extended the carrier bag he’d handed me to him but he just smiled at me. I looked at him confused, looking inside. I pulled something out of the bag, smiling brightly as I realised he’d gotten my favourite candy.
“Thank you,” I cheered smiling brightly as I opened the pack and set it between us so we could share. He winked watching as I blushed. He’s definitely been watching me, I don’t think I’ve ever told him these were my favourites. He’s so fucking cute! He watched me subtly as I started snacking, softly doing my ‘happy food dance’ with a smile before I even realised he was watching me. He smiled brightly, winking at me again before taking a candy and copying me. I sniffled a giggle, smiling at him with a blush before we focused on working. His hand rested on my leg, rubbing absentmindedly and slowly as we all worked. For hours we all sat searching, Dean and I sharing the candy, snacking while we worked. At one point, Sam had something to share. Dean and I turned around on the couch, looking as Sam turned the screen around and showed us. Dean gripped my ass out of view, my blush burning as I tried not to react. He just smirked softly and kept listening to Sam. By the end of the night, we had narrowed the suspect list from 7 to 4. It was slow progress but if we stay on track we could finish the hunt tomorrow if we figure it out earlier enough. Dean and I were still practically cuddling on the couch, Sam’s view looking innocent but Dean’s hand was still rubbing my thigh, my legs still draped over his. He’s perfect. Any time I would look at him, he’d look back at me with a smile. Usually giving me a wink or he’d squeeze my thigh softly.
Night crept in, Dean offering to turn the lights on when Sam started getting up. Dean did it just so he wouldn’t see the way we’re sitting but I think Dean liked being able to run his hand down my leg before getting up, then running his hand up my leg when he sat down again, putting me back over him. He’s fucking adorable! After a little too long and no progress made, I decided to call it a night.
“I’m going to bed,” I whispered so only Dean could hear. He quickly looked at me with a pout, trying not to mirror my smile when I beamed at him. “Should I lock my door?” I whispered, raising an eyebrow at him and trying not to smirk. He grinned, biting his lip as he shook his head. His eyes were raking down my figure, checking me out effectively. I smirked, beaming when his eyes met mine again, his hand trailing up my thigh. My breath hitched in my throat, and he smirked watching my reaction intently. I jumped slightly as Sam groaned behind us, making a tired noise, straining as he stretched in his seat.
“I need a coffee or my bed,” He complained, Dean grinned before turning to look at him.
“Bed, I can’t look at any more words tonight,” Dean complained, squeezing high on my thigh before stretching. I smirked, lowering my legs from him. He sent me a little pout, clearly comfortable. I chuckled slightly, sitting up on the couch to gather my things.
“Yeah, I’m heading off,” I sighed, stretching in my spot with a yawn.
“See you in the morning, we’ll have an early start. Autopsy report should come back around 8 so we’ll meet about half 7,” Sam expressed, getting up and walking around to head to the bathroom.
“Sounds good, might help narrow it down.” I nodded, smiling faintly. I glanced back at Dean, having to tighten my lips to stop from smiling. He sat watching Sam intently, waiting for him to leave for the bathroom. The second the door closed he rushed to turn to me, hands pulling my hips down so I was a little closer. His lips are kissing my neck instantly.
“See you soon, baby,” He smirked, one hand going to my ass the other keeping my neck against his lips. I giggled quietly.
“See you soon,” I smirked, my arms wrapping around his shoulders. He hummed against my neck, getting lost in making out with my skin. I giggled, pulling back and slowly kissing his cheek. He smiled kissed mine back before winking and letting me get up. I smirked, standing up and grabbing my things. His hands were on me as I stepped over his legs. He slapped my ass harshly, I bit my lip to silence myself and looked back at him with wide eyes. He was grinning proudly, winking at me before his eyes trailed down my body. I smirked, feeling giddy as I headed to the door. I glanced back, Dean’s eyes rushing up from my ass to smile at me before I left. I giggled, walking through the door and closing it behind me with a smile. He’s fucking perfect!
I got to my room, putting my things aside and getting ready for bed. I smirked, putting on an oversized sleeping shirt for bed and doing my night routine. Dean is perfect, falling in love with him is daunting but exhilarating. He makes me feel things I’ve never experienced before, not just in the bedroom. He doesn’t just want my body, he wouldn’t want to cuddle and always be around me if he were thinking of us as just fuck buddies, I feel like he would act the same with me as he did before. Well, he’d be nicer to me but I don’t think he’d keep calling me his, call me baby or want to keep cuddling me. Maybe this is as close to Dean’s love as I can have and I’m happy with that. Surprisingly! If we stay like this, I can have the joys of Dean, his affection and attention without having to complicate it with feelings, labels or others knowing. I can keep my love for him a secret but still keep him close.
Sam must have been tired tonight because Dean was quick to get to my room. He grinned walking in, closing the door behind him and coming over to me in the bed. He sighed with relief, sinking into the bed and hugging me. I giggled, hugging him back, pulling the blanket over him to keep him warm. He chuckled, pecking my shoulder and hugging me a little harder.
“Missed you,” He sighed, face buried in the crook of my neck. I chuckled, smiling brightly because I missed him too but he doesn’t need to know that.
“I’ve been gone 20 minutes,” I chuckled, leaning back to smile at him. He beamed, admiring me closely.
“20 minutes too long,” He chuckled, smiling brightly as he moved some of my hair off my shoulder. His hand rested on the side of my neck, his eyes searching mine intently. “I can’t believe you’re even looking at me,” He commented softly, I scoffed slightly. Surely he’s joking! He knows what he looks like, he knows how smooth he is, he knows how good his mouth is, and he knows he can have any woman. I raised a confused eyebrow at him.
“You know how I reference you in my mind? I call you a God, you know you can have any woman. Don’t lie to me about not believing it, you know every woman looks at you,” I challenged, raised my chin slightly and looked at him expectantly. His smirk slipped to a grin, his tongue coming out to curl his bottom lip between his teeth. His eyes bounced around my expression, trying to read me completely.
“But you’re not like the rest. You’re too heavenly to want someone like me,” He spoke seriously. Eyes dripping with want as he looked deeply into my eyes. His hand on the back of my neck holding me a little tighter. I gasped softly his touch causing sparks of excitement through my nerves. “When are you going to start staying in my bed?” He asked with a smirk, watching as I chuckled and playfully rolled my eyes.
“Oh, the bed in the room you share with your brother?” I asked a little sarcastically. He chuckled, nodding softly.
“It’s settled then, I stay with you,” He tempted, chuckling when I tried not to smirk at the thought. He kissed my cheek slowly before gasping and pulling away. I looked at him with wide eyes, mind racing but he looked shocked. “I haven’t called you beautiful enough today,” He expressed, rushing to kiss my neck, calling me beautiful between every kiss. I giggled, I moved my head aside, trying to get away because I’m melting for him but he kept me close. Smiling against my skin as he continued. “My beautiful baby,” He concluded, kissing my cheek before smiling at me. I blushed, smirking to stop from beaming but he just kissed my other cheek. “You’re so cute,” He chuckled, kissing my cheek again. I giggled, leaning back and smiling at him.
“Mercy,” I smiled, he chuckled, sitting back so he wasn’t kissing me anymore but I was still in his arms. He just watched me with a smile. I chuckled, knowing he understood my use of our safe word. “You have your own bed you can sleep in,” I reminded chuckling when he looked at me almost disgusted.
“Yeah, but you’re not in it so why would I want to sleep there?” He asked rhetorically, smirking when I chuckled, shaking my head softly. “I know,” He complained. “No kissing, no fucking, no nakedness, no sleeping together when Sam’s around.” He explained, rolling his eyes and using a complaining tone but still smiling. I chuckled, watching him. “What if I sneak out before he wakes up?” He asked hopefully I chuckled.
“And what if he wakes up in the middle of the night or you sleep in?” I asked rhetorically. He sighed, looking defeated and smiling sadly. My eyebrows furrowed slightly, watching him intently. His hand stroked soft patterns onto my shoulder, watching it intently.
“Maybe one day right?” He questioned softly. My eyebrows raised in surprise, he’s being vulnerable, he wants all that. He wants to kiss me and fuck me and sleep beside me. I smiled sadly, my internal fears are affecting him, I feel terrible about it. Am I being selfish? “Could be a blessing in disguise, you can’t get sick of me if we’re only pleasing each other,” He expressed, smiling a little more as he admired my eyes.
“I wouldn’t get sick of you, I’d get sick of being innocent around you,” I chuckled, smiling and pulling him a little closer. He grinned, chuckling and hugging me tighter.
“I’d never get sick of you either, baby.” He smirked kissing my cheek. “I’ll stop being innocent then,” He whispered, smirking as he leaned in to start kissing my neck, slow and suggestively. Kissing slowly, open-mouthed kisses along my neck. His tongue glides on my skin over my rising pulse. I moaned, melting into him. He smirked against my neck, hands gripping my skin harder before sucking a faint mark into my neck. “If we’re staying a secret keep it down, baby,” He smirked, breathing fast on my neck. Goosebumps formed over my skin, the draft felt icy cold on the wet patch on my neck that he had given me. A wet patch between my thighs to match, holy shit he is good. He gripped my ass, pulling my hips against his. His hard dick pressed against me as he did it. I bit my lip, almost whimpering when he latched onto my neck again. His other hand slid between my thighs, and my breath stuttered. He smirked against my neck, feeling that I was pantieless and completely wet, he groaned, biting into my neck to silence himself. My eyes roll back with a loud inhale. He smirked. “Feeling good baby?” He asked, a little cockiness in his tone. Proud of himself for making me like this. His fingers pulled my wetness across my clit, rubbing tight circles around the bundle of nerves. I nodded quickly with a hum. A moan trying to escape. “Want to feel better?” He whispered in my ear. I hummed again, nodding because opening my mouth would let the moans out, his fingers relentlessly rolling around my clit, the knot inside me spasming and building. “I want you to be on top,” I bit my lip, eyes rolling back as a small moan escaped. He chuckled slightly. “69ing so I can slap that ass every time you make a noise,” His voice was deep and authoritative. I shuddered, never knowing I liked that till just then. “How hard can I hit?” He smirked, leaning back slowly to look deep into my eyes. Fuck. The green was hardly visible around his dilated pupils. I gasped, chest rising against his as he slapped my ass, a medium strength. He grinned watching my reaction. I whimpered, trying extremely hard to stay quiet. “Is that the hardest?” He asked with a smirk, he knows it isn’t he just wants me to admit it. I took a deep breath, smirking.
“Harder,” I smirked, moan echoing in my throat when he slapped harder. My eyes rolled back. This is the usual strength of his hard hits. He grinned, squeezing my ass so the heat of his hand soothes the sting. “Harder,” I whimpered. He paused, checking my expression before the slap echoed around the room. I gripped his shoulders, while I bit down on my bottom lip to stay quiet.
“Too hard?” He asked quickly. I shook my head with a smirk, and his hand rushed to my neck. He sighed looking at me deeply. “I’m going crazy not being able to kiss you,” He confessed, smirking before he kissed my cheek, leaving a trail down my jaw and neck. His fingers were drawing slower circles, controlling my breathing with his fingertips. “Even fucking crazier not fucking you,” He moaned against my skin. “We have to get into position or I’m going to do something stupid,” He confessed, tone serious. Butterflies soared and I knew we had to get into position but my God I don’t want to! I want to experience the stupid thing he wants to do, kiss me? Fuck me?
I mustered the strength, flattening my hands on his chest, pushing him to lie back. He sighed but was still smiling as I worked on his jeans button. He grinned pulling them down and off while shifting into a better position on the bed. He grinned watching me. I giggled, seeing his bright smile. “Ready?’ I asked softly, checking he was ready for me to get into position. He grinned, his arms coming out.
“Come here, baby,” He smirked, watching while I sat up and got closer. He grinned, hands guiding my hips over him, my oversized shirt falling against his chest. “Fuck, baby. No wonders theres a no-naked rule. I’ve never wanted to fuck you so much,” He groaned, clearly looking up my shirt before hurrying up the latch onto my clit, a moan slipped from my lips. A whimper when his arm snaked around my thighs to slap my ass harshly. My hands gripped the bed sheet, biting my lip to silence myself. I focused on Dean, already drooling for him so putting it to good use. I swallowed his dick down. His groan against my clit makes a shudder clatter through me.
His shoulders against the top of my knee kept me in place, biceps holding me still, hands keeping me against him. I’m completely locked in and loving it. One hand kneaded my ass, hitting softer slaps against me, the other hand beginning to tease my entrance. I pushed Dean as deep as I could, deep throating him to silence myself. A moan vibrated my throat when two fingers slowly entered me. His groan against me, his tongue lapping over me and his touch sent sparks along my nerves. A moan slipped out as I bobbed my mouth up and down his length. He slapped my ass harshly with his hand quickly rubbing it better. I fell to my elbows, Dean seeming to love the change in angle. I moaned, his tongue latching my clit against his top teeth. His hand slapped harshly again. I breathed through it, letting my drool and spit collect on my palm and fingers before rolling his balls in my hand. He moaned quietly, lips sucking on my clit, fingers fucking me at a brutal pace. My eyes rolled, brain fried from all the different and perfect sensations. A knot inside me is building big and fast. I swirled my tongue over his head, waiting for the second he unlatched from my clit to lower down and deep throat him, playing with his balls as I swallowed around him. His hand gripped my ass harshly. A load moan tears from his chest. I smirked around him, bobbing my head to the rhythm of his tongue lapping over my clit, the rhythm of his fingers inside me. He moaned against me, spanking my ass with all his strength. My whimper of pleasure was silenced around his cock but the vibrations made his hips buck into my mouth slightly. My whole body shuddered, a moan slipping from my lips when his biceps flexed against my thigh. His strength is so abundantly clear. His muscles locked me in, his hand slapping my ass harshly again. My eyes rolled back, pushing him deep into my throat to keep quiet. He’s so fucking perfect! I know he’s strong, he’s held all of my weight enough time without quivering for me to know he’s strong but Jesus! His muscles still amaze me.
“Breath, baby. When we cum I’m fucking that perfect mouth,” He growled, fingers relentless, hand on my ass gripping harsh and breath fanning my soaked clit. I whimpered, nodding around his dick. Lifting for a second to breathe, struggling as his mouth latched onto me again, fingers taking my breath away. When a moan started to slip I swallowed him down again to silence myself. He gave my ass a light slap, gripping harshly after. I bobbed my head, moans vibrating around him almost continuously as the knot inside me strained, his arms kept me in place as my hips stuttered, thighs shaking and eyes rolling back. He slapped my ass harshly, throwing me over the edge. I moaned around him, pushing him deep down my throat, my hand squeezing his balls slightly. “Oh fuck,” He moaned against my clit, fingers fucking me harder as my walls clenched around them. His hips bucked up into my mouth, fucking into my mouth as cum spurted down my throat, strings of cum gliding down with ease. He unlatched his lips from around my clit, moaning quietly as he slowed his hips before pulling back. His fingers were slowing slightly as my thighs twitched beside his head. Once he heard me breathing he pulled my hips closer, tongue gliding up my heat. Tongue entering me as he sucked and drank all my cum up. Eating with a groan of heavenly bliss. I smirked, my body shuddering with aftershocks. When his arms slipped from around my thighs, I moved to climb off. We were out of breath, grinning like proud fools while I moved around to snuggle into his side. He beamed, kissing my forehead and pulling the blanket over us. I grinned, melting into his warmth as he wrapped his arms around me, sighing softly as he settled in.
“Wow baby,” I exhaled, giggling slightly. He chuckles, leaning back to smile at me. He looked so proud.
“That good, huh?” He smirked, hand coming up to the back of my neck, pulling me in. Grinning before kissing my cheek. I melted, nodding with too big a smile, I just can’t stop. He chuckled softly, keeping his face close, lips practically ghosting mine as he looked deep into my eyes. “I didn’t spank you too hard?” He asked softly, clearly worried. I giggled shaking my head. My hand gripping his back slightly, he smirked, looking at my lips. “I have a question,” He stated, looking back at my eyes with a faint smile. I smiled tilting my head to the side slightly wondering his question. He grinned, watching me closely. “How are you not so innocent when you’re a virgin?” He asked carefully. I chuckled, looking at him confused. I paused when he looked at me confused.
“I’m not a virgin, why do you think that?” I asked softly, still chuckling slightly but Dean looked slightly surprised.
“I just figured. I thought the no-kissing or sex rules were because you were saving it for the right guy,” Dean expressed, slightly confused but I chuckled.
“Dean, you’re perfect if there was going to be a right guy it’d be you,” I chuckled, looking at him confused. He looked at me amazed, mouth slightly open in shock but a smile curling the edges of his lips. My eyebrows twitched in confusion before realisation hit me of what I said.
“Oh, I’m your Mr Right?” He grinned, teasing in his tone. I blushed, rushing my hands to my face to hide. Brain clearly not turning back on yet. He chuckled slightly, kissing the backs of my hands repeatedly before hugging me closer. My face hidden against his chest, I moved my hands, hugging him as he chuckled. Kissing my head with a smile. “You’re my Mrs Right,” He confessed, kissing my head again. I smiled against him, giggling slightly as he hugged me tighter, one hand beginning to play with my hair. I hummed, melting against him. “So you’re not a virgin,” He commented to himself. I chuckled shaking my head. “So, you’ve slept with a bunch of guys?” He started, tone playful. I chuckle, shifting slightly to lean back and smile at him. He beamed, hand coming to my cheek, rubbing my skin softly with his thumb. Eyes searching my expression like he’s trying to memorise the details.
“You want to know my body count?” I asked, scoffing slightly as he smiled brighter. “Really? I don’t want to know yours,” Dean looked at me a little confused. My eyes widened, shocked that he could be confused by that. “Dean, yours is probably triple digits, I don’t want to know the details,” I scoffed, but he chuckled, beaming at me.
“Doesn’t matter now does it?” He shrugged, licking his lips as he admired me. I blushed, smiling slightly.
“8,” I confessed, his mouth falling open in clear surprise.
“That’s it? You’re this freaky and only slept with 8 guys?” He questioned, looking at me amazed and shocked. I nodded with tight lips to stop from smiling or smirking. “Which one made you freaky?” He smirked, and I chuckled, playfully rolling my eyes.
“None of them,” I teased. He smirked biting his bottom lip. “First two were vanilla and didn’t get me off, next bunch I made sure they were experimental or already freaky,” I explained with a smirk. Dean grinned, nodding slowly as if he understood.
“So, have you decided if I’m freaky enough for you, baby?” He asked slowly, leaning a little closer. A proud smirk as he gazed deep into my eyes. I smirked, pretending to think. He chuckled, watching me closely.
“Yeah, you want some honesty?” I questioned, smirking knowing he can’t resist a little secret. He grinned nodding. “If we met in a bar, you would have easily taken me home,” I smirked evilly, watching Dean struggle between wanting to look proud, gutted and confused.
“Why not now?” He asked softly, smirking as he moved some of my hair back. I chuckled slightly.
“We hunt together, Sam’s my best friend and we’re already complicating those,” I expressed, smiling to hide my sorrow at the reminder of why we can’t be together, neglecting to mention that it would completely break me to lose him completely. That my heart would shatter when or if the time ever came that he no longer wants me. He nodded slightly.
“I understand it I just don’t agree,” He shrugged, grinning as I chuckled. “See, I might have agreed if you weren’t so perfect,” He explained, smirking proudly. I giggled, playfully rolling my eyes. He leaned in, kissing my cheeks and face repeatedly with a smile. I giggled, trying to lean back but he just followed me. Still kissing my face, his arms keeping me against him. “You make me want to complicate it all,” He confessed, smirking when I gasped. His admission made me quiver. He surely can’t mean it the way I think he does; that dating me, being completely his is worth all the complications. “You thinking of a way to change the subject again?” He asked softly, whispering before kissing my cheek sweetly. I nodded slowly, not thinking that but that’s the safest option. “I’ll just keep complimenting you then baby,” He smirked.
For a long time, Dean had compliment after compliment for me. Letting me melt completely in his arms while he held me. Kissing somewhere on my face or neck after each comment he made about me. Whether he called me perfect, beautiful, gorgeous or sexy, he also called me smart, kind, strong and heavenly. He held me tighter while he complimented my mouth, ass, love for spanking, tits, tattoo, every single part of me was complimented and blushing by the time he sat back with a smile. “You’re such a smooth talker,” I giggled, holding him closer as he grinned at me.
“You’re just so perfect you deserve to hear it all,” He smirked. Hand gripping my ass harshly. I smirked, leaning in to kiss his cheek. I returned the favour, kissing around his face slowly. Giving compliments I’ve kept to myself too long. By the time he couldn’t handle anymore, smiling too wide and his cheeks hurting, he pulled me back to smile at me. “I’m obsessed with you,” He smirked, speaking softly, eyes searching deeply into mine. I giggled, smirking as I studied him right back.
“I’m obsessed with you too,” I smirked, his smile widening. His eyes trailed to my lips, nodding softly before looking into my eyes, as if telling me in motion that he would be kissing me right now if I let him. I giggled softly, smirking as I admired every speck of green in his perfect eyes.
We talked for a while, could have been hours but with Dean playing with my hair and smiling at me it was hard not to feel at home. His voice, warmth and the way he’s playing with my hair made it harder to stay awake as exhaustion kicked in. I seemed to take longer to blink each time, covering my mouth to yawn. Dean smiled, kissing my forehead before snuggling in. I smiled, letting my eyes flutter shut. “You falling asleep now?” He chuckled. I smiled, humming while I nodded, my eyes stayed closed. He kissed my head again. “I’ll sneak out after you’re asleep,” He whispered, hugging me close and continuing to play with my hair. “In future, can I get a key to your room? So, I can lock up behind myself,” He expressed quietly. I hummed happily, nodding again with a smile. He kissed my head again, lips smiling against my scalp. “I can’t wait, baby,” He whispered, kissing me again and settling in. “Goodnight, baby,”
“Night, baby,” I mumbled, sleep making me far too drowsy. My head grew heavy as all my muscles relaxed.
“It’s love not lust, baby,” My eyes widened quickly, seeing Dean in my bed with a smile. The sun is sending golden rays across the room. I understood I was dreaming when a rainbow reflected off Dean’s cheek. My eyes focused on him, my hand coming up to cup his cheek with a smile. “How long until you kiss me?” He asked softly, eyes bouncing to my lips. I smiled, admiring him closely.
“Now,” I whispered, leaning in. Connecting our lips. The small contact was disrupted when my eyes really opened.
I yawned, watching Dean’s shadow in the dark as he stood from the bed. “Sorry, baby. Go back to sleep,” He whispered coming back to kiss my forehead and lean me back to comfort. He stoked my cheek softly.
“Miss you,” I smiled, eyes closing as my breathing levelled quickly.
“I’ll miss you too, baby,” He kissed my cheek slowly. I slipped back into sleep. Hoping as I drifted to dream of being in bed with him again, to finish the dream I’d started.
I woke with a grumpy yawn, sitting up and practically glaring at the empty side of the bed. I didn’t finish my dream about Dean, I don’t remember my dream. I pushed my hair back, rubbing my eyes squinting in the faint daylight. What time is it? I gasped slightly as a soft knock sounded on the door. I looked over, eyebrows knitting in confusion when the door opened slowly and Dean smiled at me through the gap. I grinned instantly.
“Morning, baby,” He cheered, coming in and closing the door. He hurried over to me, sitting on the edge of the bed. He wrapped his arms around me, kissing my cheek sweetly. “Sammy coming okay,” He expressed, stealing another kiss before hurrying up. I grumbled, pouting as I watched him walk around the bed, he chuckled, beaming at me. “I know but you’re the one wanting it a secret, not me,” He chuckled, shrugging like it was an easy fix. “Coffee?” He chuckled, watching as I nodded and yawned again. He hurried back, thumb stroking my cheek, angling me to look at him as he admired me. “So fucking pretty,” He grinned, leaning down but quickly blowing on my face. I hurried away, grumbling and pushing him away as a reflex. I rubbed my eyes. “Sleep in her eye,” Dean shrugged before I realised Sam had entered. He chuckled slightly as Dean headed to the kitchen.
“You get it?” Sam asked, a little concerned. I blinked a few times to wake up more.
“Yeah, he got it,” I glared at Dean knowing he didn’t have to blow in my face to get out of that. Now my eyes feel dry. “What’s up?” I asked, pulling the blanket up with me as I was still only wearing my sleeping shirt. I heard Dean clattering in the kitchen, and Sam chuckled.
“We said we’d meet at half 7, it’s almost 8,” He explained, finding the humour in me sleeping in and being confused by them coming to my room. We rarely ever hung out in my room. I groaned, rubbing my face and willing myself to wake up more.
“Right, yeah. Sorry, forgot,” I complained, pushing my hair back again.
“Don’t worry about it. We’ve all done it.” Sam shrugged, resting on the back of the couch facing me in the bed as Dean walked in with mugs. I smiled brighter, hands coming out to accept the mug. Dean smirked, winking when his back was to Sam. He handed me the mug carefully, making sure I had a good hold on the handle before letting go. I smiled, sighing contently as I held the mug closer.
“Thank you,” I cheered, blowing on the coffee to take a quick sip, even though it burned me.
“Thanks,” Sam commented, accepting his mug before Dean grabbed his and rested against the wall beside my bed. Smiling at me before casually leaning and sipping his mug looking between Sam and me. “Alright, Dean can grab the autopsy report, get the rundown and we can walk around town, see if there's any intel that can break the case. We need to ask around about our suspects,” He expressed, checking the plan with us. I nodded softly, showing I understood the plan.
“Why don’t you get the autopsy report?” Dean casually asked Sam. “She still needs to get ready and I was hoping for a shower anyway,” He shrugged, Sam scoffed slightly.
“You’re choosing to walk around rather than have your precious Impala?” Sam questioned, chuckling as he looked at Dean confused. I glanced over, my smiling lips hidden by my mug. Dean just wants to be around me, he’s so cute but obvious about it!
“Hey, I was trying to be helpful.” Dean groaned, looking at Sam annoyed.
“No, right. It works out better, thanks,” Sam expressed, holding a hand up to show he was defenceless. I caught Dean smirking as he sipped his coffee, winking at me when he noticed my eyes on him. “I’ll finish my coffee and head off then,” Sam explained, relaxing a little deeper into the back of the couch. “I’ll head to the library after and meet you guys there. I feel like if we play our cards right we could wrap the case up tomorrow, tonight if we push,” He expressed shrugging. I smiled nodding, happily contributing to the topic of the hunt. Going over suspect theories and the Lair's possible locations.
We all collectively finished our coffees, Dean helpfully collecting them and taking them to the kitchen. “I’ll head off then,” Sam chuckled, feeling pushed out by Dean’s actions. I smiled, hiding the utter enjoyment of knowing that Dean and I would be alone most of the day. “I’ll text when I get to the library, let me know if something big comes up,” He explained, shrugging his jacket on and grabbing the Impala keys from Dean who was smiling a little too wide.
“Good luck,” He shrugged, resting against the wall again, watching as Sam headed to the door. I glanced at Dean as he smirked, watching intently smiling wider the closer Sam got to the door. Holy shit. It makes me weak when he’s so close to being able to touch me. He gets intense, impatient and excited. He’s going to be the death of me, he makes me feel too many things and I’m struggling to just live in the moment when I’m getting excited to be alone with him, missing him when he’s gone for shorts amount of time, getting annoyed when I keep waking up alone, hoping I dream of him. I am ruined.
If your name is here but white it means I was unable to tag you and could be an issue with your settings. If you wish to be tagged in future parts please comment or follow the taglist link below. Thanks for reading hope you enjoyed!
Title: Helping Each Other Part 5 - Dean Winchester
Words: 10.1K
Relations: Dean Winchester X Reader (No use of Y/N)
TW: SMUT! 18+ ONLY! Oral (m+f receiving)
Part 4 - Series Chapter List - Part 6
I awoke the next morning slowly. Dean was kissing my head, cooing, "Good morning," before I could even pry my eyes open. I grumbled, lazily reaching out for him when he started to climb out of bed, leaving me cold. The blanket was still disregarded somewhere on the floor. He’d whispered an apology kissing my forehead with a smile. I rubbed my eyes, watching him walk away in his boxers and shirt. He had a proud grin as he noticed me watching him dress. He was slow as he pulled his shirt off, my breathing slowing and I watched in awe. He looked so proud as he began taking his boxers off. I gasped, rushing back and covering my eyes. I CAN NOT SEE HIM NAKED!!!! He’s too hot, if I see him all at once I’ll never be able to remember what the word restraint means. He chuckled softly, as I could hear him changing. He’d remarked that I’ve seen it all before but I reminded him of the shirts or pants rule and I had not in fact seen it all at the same time. Dean chuckled saying okay and letting me know when he was wearing new boxers. Even this much skin is too much for me but I am weak-willed. Dean's proud smirk was ever present, he expressed that he was heading back to his room to shower. I grumbled slightly, still sleepy since it seemed a bit early. Dean approached with a wide smile. He bent down, hand on my cheek guiding me closer, kissing my cheek sweetly. He whispered that he’ll be with me all day and to get some more sleep. He kissed my cheek again. My eyes flutter shut as my lips spread into a content smile. “My beautiful baby,” He purred beside my ear before kissing a sweet peck on my neck and leaning back. His smile was heavenly as my breath shuddered. I playfully warned him to be nice to Sam, no bickering to get him to leave. Dean chuckled agreeing faintly before kissing my cheek again, his lips inching closer to mine. I smirked, leaning in to kiss his cheek slowly.
“Goodbye, baby,” I purred in his ear, copying his motions from earlier but placing a sweet kiss on his cheek. He took a deep breath, sighing softly and giving in. He hoped back into bed, cuddling me and kissing my head as he declared that I’d won. The next time I woke up he was gone but the blanket was over me. I took a deep breath, sitting up with a yawn. I looked around the room for Dean but all I found was a full glass of water on the nightstand. He’s fucking adorable! I did a big stretch, getting comfortable as I vowed to use this spare alone time to think. I felt like a dumb character from any Whoville, think-think-thinking away, getting ready to start the day.
Okay, I need to unscramble my brain regarding Dean. I need to reassess and think things through. I DO ALL MY BEST THINKING IN THE SHOWER! The second the warm water hit my skin, it was like my brain reset. Okay, so. Real early on I told him not to catch feelings, kind of ironic now, but he’d said ‘too late,’, seems a weird joke. He also said he’d been scaring guys away from me in bars, like the whole time I’ve known him, he could have been doing that to piss me off and annoy me, but he’d said he was jealous of me smiling at those guys. I moved on to trying to count how many times he had called me ‘his’ something. Like saying ‘My gorgeous girl’ it’s so many times. How he’d said a few times about not caring if Sam found out, how he said he would scream it to the world if I let him but what would he have even screamed? That he’s my best orgasm? That we’re giving each other head? That we’re exclusive or dating? I paused, rubbing my temples and brow bone, needing a break just from thinking. God, Dean makes it hard to focus! I sighed wondering how many times he had called me perfect or complimented me. I am fucked. If he was like this with all his past one-night stands how are women not chasing Dean around? I sighed, knowing he wasn’t the same with them as he had been with me, I could tell from his eyes, his smile. I feel special, he doesn’t do that to just anyone.
What am I doing? I’m overthinking it all and ruining it for myself! I get a rare gift of making him moan, having his attention and viewing his body and that’s not even mentioning the pleasure he causes me! Why do I have to think about emotions, trying to map out Dean’s while I struggle to silence mine? I can just experience, I can have Dean moaning over me, taste him, have him as much as I want. What do I have to complain about? And holy fucking shit! The things he does to me… Immaculate! Absolutely perfect! Why should I ruin such an amazing thing? I’ll just stick with the rules I’ve made thus far and just enjoy and live. I never get to turn my brain off, maybe Dean being able to is a blessing.
I puffed my chest out, taking a deep breath, a new determination for the day coursing through me as I hurried to get ready. Rushing through routines, hair still slightly damp as I slipped on my shoes, grabbing what I needed and heading to the guy’s room. I knocked twice, heading in with a bright smile. My eyes instantly landed on Dean, who was sitting lounging on top of one of the beds, and Sam sat at the table. Both were smiling at me but Dean’s was brighter. We’d discussed the case, and I ignored Dean's eyes on me as I rested on the back of the couch in front of his bed, right in front of him. I’d be lying if I said I hadn’t dressed a little more provocatively. It was a hot day. Wearing a short skort (Skirt with built-in shorts) and a tank top. Whenever Sam wasn’t looking I’d smirk at Dean, feeling his eyes on me the whole time. He’d smile at me like I was adorable but his eyes would scream that I was fuckable. I’d winked one time and caused an audible groan from him. Sam looked over confused and Dean pretended to cough. I raised an eyebrow at him, smirking a little wider. Dean got up from the bed, grabbing a drink before slowly heading back to me. Since his back was to Sam he sneakily gestured to my body, my clothes and winked as he did a thumbs up. I pretended to wipe my nose, just to hide my smile. Sam declared we’d get to the hunt after he’d been to the bathroom. Dean smirked, rushing to put his drink down on the bedside table. I watched as Dean waited for Sam to leave.
The second the door closed, Dean rushed to me. I stifled a giggle, silencing myself as his hands pulled me closer to him as he stepped back towards the bed, bringing me with him. He perched on the edge, legs on either side of the corner, pulling me into his lap with a smirk. I smirked, keeping my lips tight so I wouldn’t grin like a fool. Dean had no shame though, his smile was full and heavenly. His wider opened legs sat me at a more dangerous angle, my legs spread wide, either side of his hips, his hands on my ass sinking me deep into his lap. Crotches against each other.
“It’s a very good morning, hot stuff,” He commented, already kissing my neck. Making out with the skin and causing all great sensations through me. I rested my arms on his shoulders, hugging him closer, one hand playing with the hair on the back of his head. A small moan escaped him before he pushed my ass closer to him. I bit my lip, silencing a moan as I held onto him a little tighter. One of his hands started roaming my body. My side, my back holding me close like he needs me. His other hand ventured under my skirt slowly. Sighing slightly when he felt the built-in shorts. I smirked, leaning in slightly to whisper in his ear.
“They’re stretchy,” I cooed, his groan meant he understood instantly. He pulled it back, his hand slipping under the fabric to grab my bare ass cheek harshly. I grinned into the air, biting my lip a little harder to stay quiet. I took a deep breath, his lips ghosting my neck just under my ear. The sound resembles a hundred harmonies.
“You’re so fucking sexy, I needed a taste right away,” He sighed, kissing my neck between words. I giggled quietly, sitting back and smiling at him proudly. Blushed as I expressed that it definitely was a very good morning. Dean chuckled, smiling brightly as I kissed his cheek. We spoke quietly, Dean insisting I wear one of his flannels, he argued that he wouldn’t be able to keep his hands off me otherwise. I chuckled, scoffing slightly that he doesn’t keep his hands off me anyway but agreed to the flannel just so all day I could know I was wearing something of his. I could smell him on the flannel and always have a part of him with me. Dean kissed my cheek again before getting up, still holding me. I just giggled, wrapping my arms tighter around his shoulders, he smiled, eyes fixed on my lips. He’s so fucking cute! Ahh, I’m so happy. He sat me on the bed, kissing my cheek again before rising to get me one of his flannels. We looked over as Sam came back out, perfect timing! Dean turned to me handing me his flannel. I thanked him, expressing that it would keep my arms warm and acted like it wasn’t unusual, I’ve done it with Sam before, never Dean though. Sam had looked a little confused but he didn’t say anything about it.
We continued with the hunt, getting to work and keeping busy. Dean and I were rarely alone, Dean would pass me in the motel room, his hand sliding up my skirt for a second or slap my ass. He was struggling with not touching me constantly but he was doing better than the last few days. When we were heading out for the day, a random guy approached Dean and me when we were getting to the car, Sam was just grabbing the last of his things and locking up.
“Can you keep the noise down, please?” The guy expressed, Dean and I shared a confused look but the guy sighed. “Dean,” He said, my eyes widened as I rushed to look at Sam, who thankfully was still locking the door. I slapped Dean’s arm as he chuckled looking proud.
“Sorry, we’ll keep it down. Sorry,” I hurried, the guy nodded, looking defeated as he walked away. I scoffed, hitting Dean’s arm again as he still looked proud. “Dean, it’s not something you should be proud of,” I scoffed, chuckling slightly because it was something to be a little proud of. He’d made me feel so good that the neighbours complained.
“Oh, come on, it’s funny,” He chuckled, smirking at me as he boxed me against the car, his body close to mine as he looked down at me with a smirk. He must know his height makes me weak. I gulped, raising an eyebrow at him.
“Oh yeah? And what if he said that when Sam was here?” I tried but Dean chuckled.
“Then it would have been hilarious,” He smirked, his eyes focusing on my lips. I chuckled, shaking my head as I moved from in front of him.
“All good?” Sam asked as he approached, eyebrows furrowed as he watched us.
“Yeah, just Dean being an ass,” I remarked, sending Dean a secret wink as I climbed into the back. The rest of the day wasn’t very eventful, boring interviews, hours of lore research but finally a diner. Dean smirked as he sat beside me, the first time he was able to today. I acted indifferent, one hand holding up the menu while I itched my knee with the other. My hand came up to rest in my lap, eyes scanning the menu. I pursed my lips wondering what to have when I jumped slightly from Dean’s hand slowly sliding along my leg. I bit my lip, trying not to react. I hid my face from Sam with the menu, getting a little flustered. Dean’s hand curved over my wrist, his eyes on his own menu. I almost kicked my feet with joy as his hand ventured against mine, his fingers slowly interlocking with mine to hold my hand under the table, and both our hands rested in my lap. Jesus! He’s fucking adorable! We held hands the whole time we were in the diner, he was disappointed when we had to leave, not able to keep holding my hand in secret. As Sam led the way, Dean gripped my hand so I couldn’t let go. I chuckled, trying to pull my hand away but Dean laughed and let go in time for Sam not to catch us.
We weren’t alone for long periods of time, when Sam would go to the bathroom or get drinks from the fridge. The second Dean saw an opportunity he took it, hurrying to kiss my face or neck, hands quickly exploring as he whispered how beautiful I was before he had to move away. He was torturing me! The most torturous thing he did was wait till Sam went for a shower, I gasped when Dean pushed my back against the wall, my eyes wide with surprise as I looked up at his handsome smirking face. He spun me around, pulling my hips out a little bit before slapping my ass harshly. I bit back a moan, my eyes rolling as it was the hardest he’d slapped my ass. He wanted it to sting so I would feel it longer, want more for longer. He smirks against my skin, his body coming in to push into mine, showing how hard he was already, kissing my neck like he wants me now. My heart raced, nerves sang for him but he smirked. He whispered in my ear that I was heavenly and he couldn’t stop thinking about what he wanted to do to me. I gasped as he pushed his hardness against my ass. His hand came up around my front, his hands slow as he gently grabbed my chin and turned my face. I held my breath, he whispered in my ear, lips close to make a shiver down my spine as he confessed that when Sam’s asleep, he’s coming to my room and showing me. He’d kissed my cheek sweetly, smirking as his fingers slowly trailed down my body. My breath stuttering, he drew a line down my neck, between my breasts, between my ribs, down my stomach but following the waistband of my skirt. I sighed slightly, wanting him to touch me. His hand gripped my ass quickly, my skirt bunched in his hand. He called me beautiful before kissing my cheek again and going back to his seat. I was frozen slightly, no one has ever turned me on so much and he wasn’t even initiating. He’s so fucking dangerous to me. He made me want to tell Sam just so he wouldn’t have to stop. I’d grown some composure once I’d caught my breath. I took my seat, smirking and giddy but Dean groaned, pretending to scold me for looking so hot when he’s wearing non-stretchy pants. I’d chuckle, blushing but his bright smile made me want to pounce on him.
A new little game we made was catching each other staring, he’d quickly look away acting innocent but smiling brighter than the sun. Almost proud I had caught him, Dean however, would sneakily catch me staring and would do things to keep me staring. Like when he was just sitting reading, I had peeked over my book to admire him sitting at the table. He’d sank deeper into his seat, legs coming out a little, a hand resting on his thigh before sneakily tapping as if offering me a seat. When my eyes widened I noticed him smirking, eyes still on his book but knowing he caught me. I’m screwed! He is genuinely perfect. When it got late I started saying my goodbyes, giving a small wave but smiling to hide a chuckle when Dean pouted as he watched me, having no shame in showing me he didn’t want me to go. He’s soooo cute!
I got ready for bed, smiling the whole time and vowing to myself that today was perfect. Living in the moment and getting out of my own thoughts was refreshing and exhilarating. I giggled, feet kicking in the air as I lay back on the bed. I thought of how he had the perfect opportunity in the diner to go under my skirt again but he just held my hand. I feel like I’m experiencing cuteness aggression because I want to hug him so tight that he fuses with me. He’s just amazing and I can’t believe I ever wished I never started this. I stayed in my outfit, taking my bra off to be comfy, taking a seat on the couch with my lore book. I hope Dean comes to my room soon, he can’t resist that much all day and miss an opportunity to get me alone.
Sleep was slow to take over, I felt tired but my brain would not shut up about Dean for a second. I felt like I only blinked before there was a soft knock on my door. I sat up, rubbing my eyes and seeing it was significantly darker than when I closed my eyes. I pushed my hair back as I got up from the couch, yawning before I pulled the door open. My lips widened to a smile, Dean grinning at me in the doorway.
“Hey, beautiful,” He cheered, stepping in. I giggled quietly, practically chest to chest with him as I looked up into his perfect eyes. He smirked, staring down at me as he closed the door behind him, eyes bouncing around my expression intently, his teeth biting onto his bottom lip.
“Hey, handsome,” I smirked, growing giddy just from his look of pure joy. His hands rushed to me, lifting me in his arms, face buried into the crook of my neck. I smirked, his hands on my ass, holding my weight up and just hugging me. I wrapped my arms around his shoulders, just letting myself enjoy this. To smell him and just enjoy him holding me. I giggled when he took a deep breath, one hand sliding under my skirt and shorts to grab my ass without fabric in the way.
“Wow, you’d never admit to thinking I’m handsome, so freely. You possessed or something?” He asked, voice deep as he leaned back to grin at me. I chuckled tilting my head to him slightly. His eyes watched me intently.
“If you were really suspicious of that you wouldn’t picked me up,” I smirked, cocking a brow when he chuckled and nodded. “The only thing possessing me is good feelings,” I chuckled, smiling unchecked. Dean licked his lips slowly, gaze tracing mine before jumping to my eyes, pupils blown and a smirk spreading his lips.
“You want more good feelings?” He smirked, watching for my reaction. I giggled nodding softly as he chuckled. “I’m liking this new side of you, no telling me off for touching, no pretending to argue about being pent-up,” He rushed a kiss to my cheek. I chuckled rolling my eyes playfully. “How can I resist you when today was already torture?” He chuckled, kissing my cheek again. I pulled back smiling at him.
“What if I say this is your reward for resisting?” I teased, trying to be tempting. He grinned, walking towards the bed, my smile and blush growing with every step.
“Then I’d worry what the punishment was,” He charmed, one hand leaving my body to rest on the bed, keeping me against him as he lowered over the bed. I bit my lip, looking up into his bright eyes, clouded with lust and adoration. He rested me against the bed, his body boxing me in, pushing me deeper into the bed slightly. “I’d also be too busy to ask,” He added, leaning in to kiss my cheek slowly. I giggled, eyes closing just absorbing the feeling of his warmth and comfort. He kissed my cheek repeatedly, lips trailing down to my jaw. “You look so hot today,” He breathed between kisses. Voice quiet against my skin. His lips were moving slowly to kiss down my neck with innocent pecks. I giggled slightly, his cuteness overwhelming.
“It was a hot day,” I almost shrugged, pretending I hadn’t dressed up for him. He smirked against my neck.
“It wasn’t the day, baby.” He charmed, lips grazing my neck. My breath stuttering, heart racing as I mentally begged for more. “You should wear my clothes more often, I’ve never wanted to rip clothes off you as much as today,” He confessed, practically whispering in my ear, my eyes rolling back as he kissed innocently just below my ear. I smirked with an evil idea.
“But you would have ruined the surprise,” I teased, smirking as his breath stuttered against my neck.
“You have a surprise for me?” He asked, leaning back to look at me confused. I smirked, nodding softly before leaning in slowly. He held his breath, watching my lips approach intently. He tilted his head slightly. I smirked, moving at the last second to kiss his cheek. He sighed, the breath he was holding. Clearly unhappy, I giggled slightly, kissing his cheek again. “That was just mean,” He commented, holding me a little closer as I giggled.
“The surprise isn’t a kiss,” I smirked, leaning back to see his perfect eyes. He smiled widely.
“There’s really a surprise?” He questioned making me chuckle. I smirked as I nodded. I pulled him a little closer, rising to whisper in his ear. Pausing just to hear his breathing quicken.
“I have a tattoo,” I whispered, gasping when Dean suddenly sat up looking at me stunned. I smirked to stop myself from laughing.
“You have a tattoo?” He asked a little loudly. I giggled, hurrying to shush him. “No, no. How do you have a tattoo I haven’t seen?” He asked quickly, growing impatient when I just laughed. “Where is it? What is it?” He shook me slightly. “You can’t tell me, you have a tattoo and not show me,” He urged, smiling brightly as he watched me laugh.
“Yes, I have a tattoo. You haven’t seen it because it’s hidden. I’m not telling you where or what it says’,” I explained, smirking as Dean understood instantly.
“Okay,” He nodded softly. “Has Sam seen it?” He asked, and I chuckled as I shook my head. “Have I kissed over it?” He asked slowly, reading my expression as if I would subconsciously give him the answers. I nodded slowly. A gasp softly slipping past his lips. “Is it someone’s name?” He looked at me like it was a scandalous thought. I chuckled shaking my head. “Is it a tramp stamp?” He asked with a smirk. I laughed shaking my head. He chuckled slightly, thinking quickly. “When can I see it? And don’t say after we kiss because I’ll explode,” He commented, chuckling when I giggled. He brought his hand up to cup my cheek but my eyes caught on something red, on his skin. My eyebrows furrowed, turning to see his hand better. I gasped, rushing to grab his wrist but he sighed softly. “It’s okay, I’m okay,” He soothed, quickly kissing my cheek as my eyes rushed over his hand, twisting it in my vision slightly. Bite marks, multiple, some just teeth indents others drew blood.
“Dean,” I hurried but he pulled his hand from mine and turned my face to look at him, he smiled brightly.
“I’m okay, stop doing your worried face,” He chuckled, thumb rubbing over my forehead. I turned my face away from his hands, looking up at him focused.
“What happened? Who did that?” I asked, more concern in my tone than I was expecting but oh well. He smiled a little brighter.
“I’m okay, will you relax?” He chuckled, raising an eyebrow.
“Tell me how and who or we’re getting up,” I said sternly, looking in his eyes showing this wasn’t negotiable. He sighed, groaning slightly. His head flopped to the side as he took a deep breath. Likely weighing up his options, he doesn’t want to tell me, but he also doesn’t seem to want to get up either.
“I did it,” He confessed quietly, head still flopped forward so I couldn’t see his face. My brow furrowed in confusion. “I was trying to resist and you looked so good that biting myself was the only way to shut myself up and stop from reaching out for you,” He sighed, forehead resting on my shoulder, like the weight of his confession was pushing into him.
“Why didn’t you want to tell me?” I asked softly, a hand coming up to softly play with the back of his hair.
“I thought you might stop us from doing this in the future,” He sighed, breathing out a deep but almost silent sigh. I held him a little closer, my own heart hurting a little just knowing he was scared all day, and he was inflicting pain to stop himself.
“Don’t resist that much,” I sighed slightly. “I don’t want either of us getting hurt, please don’t do it again,” I gulped, too close to the truth for comfort.
“I promise, baby,” He said quietly, kissing my shoulder, holding me a little closer. It shouldn’t excite me to know it took pain to stop Dean from doing what he wanted to me but it does.
“You want to see the tattoo?” I asked, trying to extend an olive branch to dissipate some of the sorrow surrounding the moment. Dean scoffed, shaking his head softly before kissing my shoulder again.
“You don’t have to, I promise I won’t do it again,” He sat up finally, looking in my eyes with a sad smile he tried to hide. I smiled softly.
“I know you won’t, but I wouldn’t have told you about the tattoo if I wasn’t going to show you tonight anyway,” I shrugged, sounding casual with a smile even though I was lying. I intended to torture him a little, a night at least. I told him thinking he’d have time to wonder and grow a little mad wanting to know but he’s done so much resisting already, it seems cruel to fuck with him over something he’d see anyway. My eyes widened, brain clicking on for a second to wonder if I should stop the rules, he’ll kiss me someday anyway, see me naked someday anyway. Well, actually he won’t. We won’t date or even have sex because once he has me he won’t want me… but, - My head was starting to hurt again. Stop thinking!!!
I took my own advice, shaking myself out of my own head and snaking my hands down my body. Dean leaned back looking at me confused as he watched my hands. I slowly pulled my tank top up, showing more and more skin. Dean’s breathing quickened as he watched with a burning intensity. He gripped my wrist, stopping me from showing more, I gasped before he rushed to look in my eyes. His chest was rising and falling quickly.
“I thought it was shirt or pants,” He slightly questioned. I smirked slightly trying not to laugh, I never thought the day would come that Dean would remind me of one of my rules. “I came in here to please you, baby not just gawk at you,” He smirked slightly when I blushed.
“My shorts can be pulled aside,” I shrugged, michevious smirk on my lips as I looked deeply into his eyes. His breathing stuttered slightly before he lifted, letting go of my wrist and getting a good view.
“Keep going, baby,” He smirked, eyes trailing down my body. I bit my lip, I hadn’t planned to take my shirt off completely, only raise it to show him the tattoo but I made a good point, the shorts can be pulled aside. I gasped as his hand slowly trailed up the bare skin on my side. “Let me help you baby,” He smirked, his hands taking over to pull my shirt up, maintaining deep but struggling eye contact. I giggled as my shirt passed my face and a small groan left his lips. “Fuck, I peeked,” He confessed, hand dropping my shirt instantly to find my body. His hands warm against my skin. “Jesus, your tits-“ I giggled, growing red as his mouth dropped open. The second he saw the tattoo was obvious. My heart stuttered as he slowly ran a finger over the sentence following the curve of the bottom of my tits. A small gap makes it more visible when I’m sitting up or standing. The tattoo is thick black ink, a very clear font that says ‘I look too good to be innocent’ and it seems to have hypnotised Dean considering he was just staring with an open mouth. I giggled hiding my face, embarrassment sinking in. “I can’t believe it.” He chuckled slightly, gripping my ribs as he grinned up at me. “This is the best tattoo I’ve ever seen,” He chuckled. I scoffed shaking my head. “No, it is.” He insisted. “You're kidding me? First amazing point, I get to see your tits. I’m in heaven,” He confessed, scoffing like it was obvious. “Second amazing point, you hid that you were a freak all this time knowing you were hiding a tattoo that reveals it all.” He groaned slightly, as if trying to keep resisting. “Third amazing point, your tits are perfect. Fourth amazing-“ He was interrupted by his own chuckle. “Fourth amazing point, I’ve now seen them,” He grinned, looking overjoyed. I chuckled, shaking my head. He makes me giddy and giggly and girly. He’s amazing! “Can I?” He started, a hand coming up to gesture at touching. I chuckled nodding. Of course! It’s a stupid question, we both know he’s allowed he just wanted to be sure which is adorable. He grinned excitedly, chuckling when I gasped at him gripping me harshly. “Perfect fucking tits,” He commented, as if to the air. My eyes rolled when he played with my nipple, smirking as I bit my lip. “You’re honestly perfect,” He chuckled, breath causing goosebumps on my skin. He leaned in, kissing my collarbone before kissing a path down my body.
My breath shuddered, his lips finally sucking onto my raised peak. His tongue slowly teased as he sucked a little harder. My back arched from the bed, one of his hands snaking around my back to hold my body against him. “Baby,” I moaned quietly. He groaned against me, sucking harder. “I need you so bad,” I whispered, knowing it would be a moan otherwise. His grip tightened on me, his hips automatically pushing into mine. My eyes rolled back, a moan escaping me just feeling how hard he is. He pulled back, his hand coming back to play with my nipple as he smirked at me.
“You have to keep it down, hot stuff.” He purposely rolled my nipple through his fingers. I bit my lip to silence my moan. His smirk was evil but delighted. “We already got one noise complaint you want another?” He asked as if he didn’t care if I said yes or no, he was going to be happy either way. I shook my head, knowing it’s for the best, if I open my mouth I might moan too loud and he’s not even touching me properly yet. He’s too fucking good. I chuckled as he seemed to get distracted. Watching his own hands play with my tits, likely admiring the tattoo. I giggled as he pushed my tits together and started kissing down the line they made, a moan made my eyes roll back as he slid his tongue through my cleavage. He grinned up at me, chuckling as he quietly shushed me. “So, loud and responsive to me baby,” He commented. My cheeks instantly burned with embarrassment, I’ve never had great volume control but with Dean, I’m screwed.
“I don’t know if I can keep it down,” I confessed, nervous to be loud but Dean pulled back. Smiling as his eyes searched my expression.
“We don’t have to do anything if you don’t want to,” He shrugged slightly, hand coming up to my cheek, his thumb rubbing soft short stripes along my skin. I smiled, melting because he’s willing to stop. Even though he was playing with boobs, hard against me, he was still willing to stop. I don’t know how many men would be willing to and how many of them wouldn’t have an attitude about it. Dean’s just perfect.
“I want to I’m just not good at being quiet,” I blushed a little harder, neglecting to say that Dean makes staying silent impossible. Dean smirked as if I had said it though.
“Well, little miss too good looking to be innocent,” He smirked, quoting my tattoo proudly. I chuckled, eyes forming love hearts as I watched him smile. God he’s so handsome! “Do you have a gag or something?” He joked, his eyes widening when I blushed. “You do?” He asked a little loudly, in complete disbelief. I giggled, trying to hide my face but he pulled my hands away.
“It doesn’t really keep me quiet, it just makes me drool and if anything I’m louder because my mouths open,” I explained, face burning hot. Dean’s pupils dilated at the thought, my breath catching in my throat, seeing so clearly the effect I have on him without meaning to.
“Jesus, baby. You just keep getting perfect, what other secrets do you have?” He asked, smirking but watching me intently. I giggled, rolling my eyes playfully.
“They wouldn’t be secrets if I told you,” I smirked, his smile beaming as he chuckled. He nodded softly, happy to learn my secrets over time. “I can tell you something though,” I smirked, Dean just smiled a little brighter, eyes tracking my every detail. “You look so hot today, I couldn’t take my eyes off you,” I blushed, leaning in to kiss his cheek. He chuckled, smiling down at me.
“Everyone must think we’re a hot couple then,” He grinned, an eyebrow raised to challenge me. I smirked, my brain wanting to analyse it but my new mantra of just living took over.
“They must do,” I smirked up at him, watching as his smile grew to a grin.
“God, I -“ He stopped himself, his eyes widening briefly. My eyebrows furrowed as I read his expression, and he gulped chuckling slightly. “What will keep you quiet then?” He asked softly, and I smiled a little brighter.
“What was that?” I chuckled, wondering what he was going to say.
“Brain buffered,” He chuckled, smiling at me wider. Butterflies soaring through me, my brain screamed that was my excuse when I realised I fell in love with him. I quietened my mind, he didn’t know that, it’s a coincidence! Stop thinking.
“Maybe your hand will keep me quiet,” I shrugged but Dean chuckled.
“Will your own hand work? There’s something I want to try,” He expressed, smirking. My eyebrows furrowed, curious as to what he was thinking. I nodded softly. “Good,” I gasped as he quickly kissed my cheek and rose up. He pulled me up with him, and he smiled brightly, chuckling at my surprise. I let Dean’s hands guide me, his smile bright as he moved me to sit on the edge of the bed. I looked at him confused, but he just smirked as he lowered himself down. Crouching in front of me, eyes on mine as he guided my legs over his shoulders. I was unsure how this was trying something until he grabbed my ass and stood. I squealed slightly, hurrying to silence myself as he grinned. Standing to almost his full height, holding me over him. I was sitting on his shoulders, heat in front of his face as he smirked up at me. Once he knew I wasn’t going to hit my head, he stood to his full height. Holding me up like I weigh nothing.
“Dean,” I giggled, insides complete mush as I looked down at him. He spun around slowly, walking to the wall furthest from Sam’s and softly rested my back against it. I bit my lip, knowing this is going to be perfect but how the hell am I supposed to stay silent?! Dean pushed some of my weight into the wall, a hand sliding down my ass to push the small shorts out of his way. I gasped, quickly gripping his hair just from his breath hitting where I crave him. He seemed smug.
“Cover your mouth, baby,” His voice was deeper, licking his lips as his eyes admired me. I rushed my hand to my lips, pushing my hand against it hard to not let any sound out. Dean licked a long stripe up my heat, humming in satisfaction when he tasted my wetness. My eyes rolled back, gripping his hair a little tighter, my hand muffling my moan. My breathing shudders, his hand that moved my shorts aside sliding up my side to palm one of my breasts harshly. His moan muffled against me, his lips capturing my clit and gently flicking the tip of his tongue around the bundle of nerves that wants no one but Dean. My hand did well to hide some of my noises, my moans not as loud but I still tried to stay quiet. I made the mistake of looking down at Dean, his eyes were dark with need, his mouth and tongue working me expertly. Fucked! I’m so fucked! I never want to stop seeing that look in his eyes. A moan rumbled through me, muted by my hand when he grabbed my tit a little harsher. Squeezing at an almost painful amount but Dean clearly knew the line between pain and pleasure. His hand on my ass, slipped under the shorts. Feeling his skin on mine. Fuck it, I should be naked! My head fell back against the wall, hand clasped harder across my lips, stopping the moan of pure bliss. His smiling lips against me caused butterflies to sprout inside me. Fuck!
I gasped as he nipped on my clit slightly, the small amount of pain making the pleasure feel so much better. My eyes were rolled back, hips trying to rock in his rhythm but against the wall, I couldn’t move. The longer he held me up, ate me like I was gourmet and played with my tits the more I was sure that there was nowhere I would rather be. His strength never wavered, his moans vibrated my clit and his hand tweaked my nipple. He knows exactly what he’s doing so it was unsurprising when the knot deep in my stomach twisted and grew quickly. I moaned against my hand, doing everything to stay quiet while Dean’s mouth performed miracles and showed me stars invisible to the naked eye. His smirk meant he somehow knew I was close, like he could just sense it. His tongue lowered to my entrance, fucking me with his tongue. My whole body melted, the knot vibrating inside me. “Dean,” I mumbled into my hand, eyes rolled so far back I wondered if I would go blind. I was so close to the edge. I rushed to cover my mouth a little harder, moans ready to scream from my lungs. Dean hummed, his tongue vibrating and sending me rocketing over the edge. My muscles tensed, moan muffled but loud against my hand. His hand on my tit rushed to reach up and cover my mouth as well, still tongue fucking me, guiding me over my orgasm.
When my muscles relaxed, aftershocks took over Dean ate me slowly. My breathing was fast and laboured as he was sure to lick me clean. I took a deep breath, both our hands falling from my mouth. “Want another one?” Dean smirked, looking up at me with adoration, clearly unfazed by having to hold me up and the noises I had made. I chuckled breathlessly, looking down at him with a bright smile.
“I can’t handle another,” I chuckled, biting my lip as he seemed to look proud. His hands work on holding me, slowly backing away from the wall before getting down on his knees. My eyes widened slightly, if he begs right now I am screwed! I have a weakness for begging and if Dean does it I just know I’ll give in right now. His eyes stayed on mine, smirking as he carefully perched me on the edge of the bed again. I sighed with relief, flopping back and catching my breath. Dean chuckles, wiping his face before leaning down so I was looking up at him. I blushed, loving the view.
“You going to bed now?” He asked softly, leaning in to kiss my cheek sweetly. My eyebrows furrowed.
“No, I still want to help you,” I smirked, using my earlier reasoning to show I didn’t want him leaving here without him cumming. He chuckles leaning closer with a smirk.
“Oh, you do?” He asked, smirk in his tone too. I nodded, biting my lip, admiring him because I can. He grinned, leaning in to kiss my neck, I smiled at the ceiling as my arms wrapped around his shoulders. Keeping him close. My breathing stuttered as his lips trailed lower. My eyes rolled back as he slowly kissed down my breast, lips soon capturing my nipple. Tongue swirling around the peak.
“Dean,” I whispered, giggling slightly. If he keeps going I will want a second! He dropped my nipple slowly, sitting up with a smirk.
“Sorry, baby. Got distracted.” He charmed, eyes deep in mine, a hand coming up to my cheek as he rose to kiss my other cheek. I blushed, his adoration feeling like winning the best prize imaginable. He’s perfect! He leaned back, smiling at me proudly. His eyes bounced from mine to my lips. “Can I kiss you, yet?” He asked, his tone pouty, his eyes studying my lips. I giggled, shaking my head as I tightened my lips to not beam at him. My nerves are on fire from just knowing he wants to kiss me. “Just one?” He tried, tone a little pleading, his eyes on mine again. I giggled shaking my head again. He sighed softly, admiring me closely and resting his body on mine as his arm rested beside my head to be even closer. I smirked, eyes bouncing around his expression, admiring his freckles and all his handsome features. His eyes seemed to seep with adoration, practically heart-shaped as he watched me closely. “Not even a tiny one?” He joked, smiling proudly when I chuckled. He kissed my cheek longingly, my eyes fluttering closed as I pictured him kissing my lips. I barely even want it sexually anymore, I want him to kiss me as if he means it, like he’s been asking for. He doesn’t ask to kiss me when we’re in the heat of the moment, he does it when he’s admiring me and close. But unfortunately, that wouldn’t be protecting my heart, I could be wrong and he couldn’t mean it and that would hurt more than I can handle.
“Any requests on how I make you cum?” I asked quietly, smirking as he grinned at me. He chuckled, kissing my cheek again before sitting up to look at my tits and tattoos again. My cheeks are slightly red.
“I’m glad you asked.” He cheered, clearly he had an idea and from his eyes I wondered if I knew what he was thinking already. “So, little miss too good looking to be innocent,” he called me again, smirking when I playfully rolled my eyes. Although it’s cute he’s quoting my tattoo I hope the nickname doesn’t stick. I like him calling me baby and hot stuff, I got the tattoo years ago a little recklessly. I’d gotten sick of every guy I wanted thinking I looked too innocent to want more than missionary so I got the tattoo and would proudly flash anyone to show it showing just how innocent I wasn’t. My best move in the past was pulling a guy aside and pulling my shirt up, showing under boob but staying covered by my shirt and that always got me laid. Now knowing how much Dean loves it, I feel proud of it, wanting to find ways to show it off but keeping it a secret only we know feels special too. “Do you know what tit fucking is?” He asked as if he didn’t think I’d know, like saying the words made him feel wrong. I giggled, knowing I had known what he wanted.
“Of course I know what that is, and it’s in the name.” I chuckled slightly, seeing his smirk grow like he just felt a little stronger about me. My chest swelled slightly, a small sense of pride infecting me.
“If you keep getting more perfect I’m going to start thinking you’re too good for me,” He charmed, smirking when I playfully rolled my eyes.
“Impossible, like you said earlier I’ve seen all of and you’re a league of your own,” I chuckled, smirking when he scoffed. Laughing like he was surprised.
“Oh, really?” He chuckled, studying me. I nodded.
“Yeah, you heard me,” I smirked, seeing his proud smile making my heart swell. I raised an eyebrow at him, challenging him slightly but he smiled brighter.
“You’re so fucking beautiful,” He cheered, rushing to kiss my cheek. I giggled as he kissed around my face. “Sexy,” “Hot,” “I’m so fucking lucky,” I giggled, softly pushing back on his chest so he was looking at me.
“I’m supposed to be prepping you not me,” I chuckled, admiring his eyes as they portrayed his smile beautifully.
“Well, if it’s working on you, I’ll always be ready to give you more,” He smirked, studying me as if I might slip up and accept. I playfully rolled my eyes. I held his shoulders, guiding him aside so he lay beside me, I followed him, straddling him. He bit his lips, chest rising and falling quickly as he gripped my waist, looking at me like he was ready to devour me again. I smirked, leaning in slowly but having to move his chin aside because his face kept following mine. I smirked, leaning in to connect my lips to his neck. The second I made contact his grip tightened on me. “Fuck, you look so good above me,” He moaned, hands pushing me deeper against him. I smirked against his neck, licking a stripe over his pulse point. His breathing stuttered, he hardened against me. I ghosted my lips by his ear, whispering while I moaned his name. His grip turned iron tight, a groan escaping when I rolled my hips against his. Pushing against the bulge in his jeans I was causing. He moaned, a hand moving to my thigh to grip me harder. “Jesus Christ, Fuck I want you so bad,” He moaned. I made out with his neck, biting slightly and sucking spots that wouldn’t mark him. God I want to mark him so bad!
“Feeling good, baby?” I smirked, teasing tone but he just moaned. His grip grew tighter, clearly trying to restrain. His hands rushed to my hips when I rolled them against him again, one hand slipping back to lift my skirt and grab my ass. I smirked against his neck, rolling my hips again as he pulled me into him. Jesus, I shouldn’t be enjoying this too!
“God, I want to fuck your brains out so bad,” He moaned, hand leaving my ass for a second just to spank me. My moan from the pain made him shudder. “Fuck, you’re so fucking hot,” I gasped as he moved aside to kiss my neck, I melted slightly, eyes rolling back. He gripped my ass harshly, raising his hips into mine so I moaned beside his ear. He almost growled before he did it again. Just as I felt myself starting to build up my brain reminded me, not two and definitely not in this position! I’ll fuck him right now if he keeps going. I gasped, pulled back with wide eyes. Dean smirked, softly pushing me to sit up as he followed me. He sat up, an arm wrapping around me before his mouth latched around my nipple. I sighed a quiet moan, the sensation making my hips roll against him subconsciously. His hand on my ass guiding my hips. I’m so fucked!
“Dean,” I moaned, his hips pushed into me a little harder. His hardness seemed almost painful, he was completely solid and rubbing against my clit even through layers of fabric. “Dean, I thought you wanted to tit fuck me?” I gasped, his teeth teasing my nipple to make me moan the end of my sentence. He didn’t pull away, didn’t detach from my nipple he just swirled his tongue around the peak, as if he was purposely frying my brain to stop me from resisting. Fuck! I moved my arms so I was playing with the hair on the back of his head, knowing with a heavy heart that we can’t stay like this. Even if it wasn’t for the rules, we’d be too loud, Sam would wake up and know plus neighbours would complain. I pulled back, keeping him from following me with my hands. I dragged a hand to his cheek, his lips turning to a pout when he couldn’t keep sucking my nipple. I smirked, looking down at him. I guided him to look up at me, the second his eyes met mine his grip tightened on me, held me closer. I giggled slightly as he licked his lips and admired mine, visually clear that he’s dying to kiss me. He’s heavenly.
“You’re so beautiful,” He commented, beaming while he admired me. I giggled, my face growing a little red.
“You’re so handsome,” I cheered, smiling when his grin grew.
“Will I ever be able to fuck you?” He asked softly, sincerity in his tone. My eyes widened for a second, he looks ready to beg and if he does I’m screwed.
“Maybe someday,” I shrugged with a smirk. Why did I say that? I shouldn’t have said that!
“But not today?” He questioned, his hand leaving my ass to move some of my hair aside. Admiring me with something that looks like love in his eyes. I giggled, shaking my head slowly. He chuckled, hand pulling me a little closer by the back of my neck. “Okay, baby,” He commented softly, kissing my cheek as if love was on the tip of his tongue. I need to stop thinking of love. I don’t see love in his eyes and it isn’t on the tip of his tongue. “Sure you don’t want a second?” He smirked, kissing my cheek again when I giggled. I shook my head softly, his smiling lips stealing another kiss before he sat back to smile at me. “You want to lie down for it?” He asked, clearly ready to tit fuck me. My smirk grew at the thought. I bit my lip, nodding. He grinned, stealing another kiss and quickly flipping us over. I gasped, surprised he so easily threw me around without any limbs awkwardly in the way, no random pain or warning that it would happen. He smirked, hovering over me, his eyes tracing my body. “You happy?” He asked, clearly checking if I was uncomfortable and if I still wanted to continue. I smirked, leaning up to kiss his cheek before nodding. He grinned, planting a kiss on my cheek before rising up. He stood, eyes watching me intently while he stripped from his pants. “I hate your rules,” He chuckled, obviously wanting to be naked, probably me too. He was right when he said we had seen it all but there’s something more intimate about seeing it all at once. I giggled, watching him with a smile. Once bottomless, I held my hand out to guide him closer, he smirked, accepting it and climbed over me. I closed my legs, his legs on either side of my body as he knelt over me.
“I know you hate them, baby,” I pouted earning a chuckle as he shook his head.
“I think you do it to tease me,” He chuckled, watching my reaction. I chuckled, looking up at him, adoration in my eyes because he’s too fucking perfect and I am weak. I bit my lip, watching intently as he climbed a little higher. His hips hovered over my ribs, eyes tracing my breasts. I gulped, smirking at the intense way he clearly wants me. He gathered spit in his mouth. “Can I spit?” He asked softly, and I chuckled nodding. Of course, he can, he’s already spat in my mouth, he can spit on me anywhere and I’d thank him for the gift. He smirked, softly spitting onto my cleavage. I watched while he bit his lip, hands coming up to spread it slightly. I smirked, letting my mouth drop open so my tongue was ready for him too.
He groaned at the view, his dick twitching above me as he held onto the headboard to stabilise himself. I watched with delight as he angled himself better. His dick is resting against my cleavage. I used my arms to push my tits together and around him. His moan of satisfaction made it clear he was happy. I smirked, mouth still open before he started moving slowly. As he pushed up his head kissed my tongue. A moan trembling up his spine, his eyes glued to me, his head weightlessly dropped forward to watch his dick move against my tits, the head of his dick hitting my tongue before he pulled back again. He kept the pace slow at first, one of his hands stroking my cheek before he had to hold the headboard again. A moan seemed to make him almost spineless, like he was melting into me. He’s fucking perfect!
“God, this feels amazing,” He groaned, hips moving a touch faster. I smirked, flicking my tongue around his head when he pushed up again. “Fuck,” He moaned, the muscles in his arms flexing as he held the headboard a little harder. It was clear that he was struggling to stay composed. “I’d do anything for you, honestly,” He confessed slightly breathlessly. I smirked, pushing my tits around him a little tighter, earning a moan from deep in his chest. His eyes rolled back from the pleasure. “Fuck, I’d sell my soul just to kiss you and fuck you even once,” He groaned, muscles straining. I gulped, looking up at him through my eyelashes to clearly enjoy the view. His hand came back to my cheek, admiring me almost innocently but his dick moved faster, his eyes seared into mine and there was nothing innocent about his moans. When he moaned my name it only cemented the fact that I am feral for him. “Fuck,” His dick twitched against me, his orgasm building while his strokes remained long but fast. I need him. “Can I cum on your tits, baby?” He was breathless, face straining like he was fighting not to cum.
“Of course, baby,” I smirked, watching intently as he unravelled above me. The second I agreed he pulled back slightly, slipping from between my tits and pumping into his own fist. I kept my mouth open, looking up to watch his expression. His eyebrows furrowed, mouth dropping open. Breathy, deep moans escaped his perfect lips. I drooled as I watched, my whole body igniting from the perfect view. His head fell deep, breath held before cum spurted from him. I maintained eye contact, Tongue catching pumps of cum with the majority coating my tits. As the last spurt fell he finally breathed again. I smirked swallowing the cum on my tongue instantly. Dean sighed deeply. His hips rested back, chuckling breathlessly as he beamed down at me. His hand stroked my cheek, admiring me while his breathing was still fast.
“You are so fucking perfect,” He commented, through slightly gritted teeth as if portraying just how much he meant it. I smiled brightly, his praise making me gooey inside. He beamed, leaning in. I gasped as he aimed for my lips. He paused instantly, eyes widening. “Sorry, completely forgot for a second,” He sighed, showing he had confused himself.
“It’s okay,” I chuckled, leaning in to kiss his cheek. I felt giddy, he wants to kiss me so bad! Ahh, it would be easier to resist if he weren’t so fucking perfect all the time! God damn!
“I’ll get a towel,” He commented, rushing to kiss my cheek before jumping up. I chuckled, watching him hurry to the bathroom. My eyebrows furrowed slightly as the tap started. He came back out, towel in hand, half of it damp. His smile was bright as he approached. “You want some before I clean you up?” He asked, tone unserious but I smirked. I presented my tongue to him again. He smirked, getting to work as he gathered some of his cum onto his finger and brought it to my mouth. I smirked, accepting his finger. My eyes rolled back from his taste, sucking his finger clean. When I opened my eyes, Dean was staring with an amazed expression on his face. He took a deep breath when our eyes met as if I stole his breath away. I smirked as he pulled his finger back, my lips releasing it with an almost kissing sound. He groaned quietly. I smirked, raising an eyebrow to him. He chuckled, admiring me for a second. “If I put it on my tongue would you suck it off that?” He smirked, and I giggled before biting my lip and shaking my head slowly. He pretended to scoff and be annoyed but he couldn’t stop himself from smiling. I giggled, feeling light as he kissed my cheek and sat up. He used the wet side of the towel to clean my chest. His smile was far too wide, his cleaning was far too thorough. I giggled, shaking my head, raising an eyebrow at him when he finally looked back into my eyes. He chuckled, turning the towel around to dry me carefully. “Beautiful,” He declared, throwing the towel aside theatrically. He leaned in, planting a kiss on each of my tits before moving up to kiss my cheek. He moved beside me, lying down and pulling me into his arms. I giggled, settling in comfortably.
“You happy now you’ve seen and cum on the tattoo?” I chuckled, leaning up to smile at him. He grinned.
“You’ve no clue how happy I am,” He chuckled, kissing my forehead before resting back. “You’re amazing,” He whispered. I chuckled, shifting slightly to rest my chin on his chest and smiling up at him. He put one of his arms under his head. Smiling brightly at me, his other hand came down to move some hair behind my ear. I blushed but he just smiled brighter.
“You make me really happy, Dean,” I smiled. A small confession can’t hurt. He chuckled softly, his smile instantly happier. His hand moved to the back of my neck.
“You make me more than happy, baby,” He whispered, leaning down while he pulled me in, kissing my cheek longingly. My heart swelled, butterflies fluttering.
If your name is here but white it means I was unable to tag you, this is likely due to your settings. If you’d like to be tagged in future parts please comment or follow the taglist link below. Hope you enjoyed! Thank you for the support.
Title: Helping Each Other - Dean Winchester Part 4
Words: 10.2 K
Relations: Dean Winchester X Reader (No use of Y/N)
TW: Strong language, smutty content, SMUT. Oral, some fluff in there too.
Part 3 - Series Chapter List - Part 5
“I was thinking,” Dean hummed against my neck, lips still touching my skin as if teasing me. My breath stuttered, throat a little raw from him abusing it in the best way possible. I hummed to show I was listening. “We need a code word, a stop sign.” He commented between open-mouthed kisses on my neck. I bit my lip, the sensation, his words, him. It's all just too much and the perfect amount of pleasure at once. I shouldn’t show I’m putty in his hands, I should be acting composed and in control of myself, not this. I melted further as he smiled against my neck, his happiness making my eyes roll back. I should be embarrassed but it just feels so good. Even when my eyes close I smile thinking of Dean. The image from only minutes ago, him shirtless bringing me a glass of water with a smile, plays behind my eyes. The more my smile grew the more reality hit me. My eyes widened and I quickly sat back. Face plain as I looked at him startled, his eyebrows furrowed in confusion but he smiled looking at me. “Or not?” He suggested, chuckling as his hand came back to my cheek. I sat further back, instincts taking over. Oh Fuck, I am Fucked! Dean looked at me genuinely confused. “What’s wrong?” He asked, completely sincere and worried. I gulped, shaking myself from my thoughts. From the realisation which is screaming in my brain loudly. I could cry!
I’ve fallen in love with Dean Winchester.
I am fucked!
“You’re scaring me,” Dean commented, eyes racking over me for some sign of what was happening. “Did I upset you? What have I done?” He urged, panic hidden in his tone not very well. Fuck, I’m in love with him. He’s so handsome and genuine and perfect. Fuck! Fuck! FUCK! My heart doesn’t stand a chance. I am fucked. “Talk to me, whatever I did I’ll fix it, I’m sorry,” He rushed, hands flexing wanting to reach out to me but stopping himself. I took a quick deep breath. Hearing his panic is just breaking my heart. To protect my heart I have to make him happy again, okay again.
“No, nothing sorry. Calm down, brain just short-circuited. What were you saying?” I rushed, shaking my head and smiling softly. Dean looked suspicious. I chuckled softly, leaning forward to be close to him again. His hands twitched, worried to reach out. I chuckled softly. “I’m sorry, brain did a factory reset.” I chuckled, slowly grabbing his hand and guiding it back to my cheek. Vibrating on the inside as I looked into his eyes, my smile was real just witnessing the beautiful green eyes which looked worried and cautious. I leaned into his touch, smiling as his other hand found my body again. He chuckled dryly.
“You freaked me out,” He commented, sighing with relief. I chuckled, leaning in to kiss his cheek. He smiled looking back at me, pulling me in to kiss my cheek, I giggled pulling back with a smile.
“What were you saying? I think you kissing my neck fried my brain,” I smirked, his grin proud as he chuckled.
“I was saying we should probably have a code word, a stop sign,” He expressed, thumb rubbing my cheek as he admired me. I gulped admiring him right back, even though it is probably no good for me I can’t help it. I don’t want to miss a single opportunity to see him up close.
“You mean a safe word?” I asked, chuckling when he laughed. Nodding with a big smile.
“I didn’t think you’d know that. Yeah a safe word,” He chuckles, hand on my cheek moving some hair out the way before resting on the side of my neck. His eyes were like the ocean, vast and deep. I knew I could easily stare into them all day and wouldn’t be able to have enough memories to give them justice. I couldn’t help but watch as he slowly licked his lips, like he was craving me.
“I don’t think a safe word would have helped before, I was a little full,” I smirked, watching as Dean chuckled, a proud smile as his head fell forward a little with his laughter. I couldn’t stop myself from combing my fingers through his hair. As my hand reached the back of his neck he looked back to smirk at me. He’s so close, it looks like he’s going to kiss me. It looks like I’m going to kiss him. His eyes dart across my expression, trying to read the emotions I’m doing everything to hide. I’m trying to hide the love hearts in my eyes, the blush of my cheeks, the girly giggle waiting in my chest, the confession on the tip of my tongue. I need to hide it all. I may love him but I have to do that in silence. To have at least a little distance, once he has me he won't want me. (“It’s love not lust, baby,”) Fuck, I’m fucked! He didn’t say it, but I have to get it in my head that it was just my dream tormenting me.
“Any suggestions?” He smirked, eyes searching into mine. His hand that’s not on my neck, drawing idle patterns on the top of my bare thigh. I’m going to short-circuit again. I don’t think I can handle him touching me like this and looking into my eyes. God I just have to power through, I have to love him in secret. I can’t make it obvious! I’m fucked!
“Keep going?” I questioned, joking to hopefully lighten the air surrounding us. Dean chuckled slightly, the air not lightening, if anything I made it worse. My breathing stopped as he leaned in slowly, my brain panicking with no answers just stuttering thoughts. I’m fucked! I’m so fucked! I can’t protect my heart, it’s already his. He grinned, face moving to the side before kissing my neck. The sigh of relief came out as a moan. Dean chuckled softly against my neck.
“You thought I was going to kiss you,” He gloated, lips and teeth grazing my neck, right over my pounding pulse point. “You hesitated this time,” He added, my eyes rolling back when he licked my neck. He’s working magic on me to stop me from talking, to keep me silent and in his hands. My brain should latch onto this as proof that he is the one-night stand king he was, but all my dumb brain can focus on is the feeling. I’m fucked! My brain is getting repetitive, I’m doomed? Am I royally screwed? Am I toast? Am I in too deep? I’m facing Impending doom. This doesn’t bode well. I’m facing consequences. It’s time to dig my own grave. My fate is sealed. If anyone finds out it will be the only thing I’m known for. Not the hunting, not the lives saved or taken, I’d just be a dumb girl that fell for one-night stand God, impossibly handsome, best orgasm of my life, magic-mouthed Dean Winchester. I might as well sign my own death warrant now, I’m going to perish. I gasped as Dean bit into my neck, lips sucking softly on my pulse. “It’s killing me not to but I’m not going to kiss you unless you kiss me,” He spoke softly, lips ghosting over my neck, breathing a little fast. I’m so screwed! I’ve been dying to kiss him all day, I want to kiss him even more now that I realise I’ve fallen for him. He’s just made me my own personal hell. I gasped as he held me closer, hands rushing me against him. His hand on my thigh moved to the bottom of my back almost dragging me onto his lap, his lips sucking harder onto my neck. My insides are completely mashed. “And God, it is killing me,” He groaned, voice low and gravelly, as if portraying just how much he was struggling. I relaxed deeper into him subconsciously. “But I get the feeling you won’t make me wait too long,” He smirked, lips softly kissing my neck as if it were punctuation to his words. I gulped, I need to switch this! I’ll kiss him right now if he keeps talking.
“That doesn’t help with our code word,” I teased, pulling back slightly and moving my lips to his neck. His breath stuttered slightly, he’s weak for it too. I held him closer, his hands gripping me tighter when I licked a line up his neck before my lips sucked over his pulse point. He groaned, spine shuddering as if a frozen chill rode his spine. I smirked before continuing.
“How about Parley?” Dean asked, a breathless chuckle music to my ears. I shook my head, humming a chuckle but it was muffled as I couldn’t imagine taking my lips off him now. He just tastes so good. “Pineapple?” I shook my head again, his breathing increased, and his hands gripped me tighter. My smirk grazed his neck when he moaned softly. He’s putty in my hands. “Mercy,” He called, as if begging for it now. I grinned.
“Are you saying it now or have we just picked the word?” I asked slowly, lips ghosting his neck, listening as his breathing stuttered.
“Picked,” He spoke without breath, hardly audible but it still made me smile before attaching my lips to his neck again. Making out with the skin, tongue relishing in his taste. Sucking faintly, not wanting to mark him but making sure he feels as good as he made me feel. I gasped as he pulled me to his lap, moving my legs to straddle him, to hold me closer. His jeans pressed against my core a little rough but not completely painful. “If our mouths are full we’ll tap out like wrestling,” He expressed, breath stuttering and words coming out a little struggled. I hummed as I nodded, agreeing as his arms held me closer. He’s acting as if he needs me completely against him. He moaned when I licked his neck again. “Jesus, I could fuck you right now,” He rasped, throat sounding rawer than mine. I held him closer, nails digging into his shoulder slightly, body super reactive to his voice and words. I’m so fucked! This was supposed to be me taking control but I’m still putty in his hands. He groaned slightly, hands wrapping tighter around me, hugging me to his body to anchor me. Pushing me down on him slightly. His erection was slowly growing under my thighs. Fuck! I need it. I need to stop, but holy shit I need it.
“Mercy,” I gasped against his neck. His hands instantly distanced themselves from my body. He leaned back to smile at me sweetly.
“Sorry, got carried away,” He charmed, smirking as his head tilted to the side slightly as he admired me. I chuckled, leaning back with a smirk.
“I need replenishment,” I smirked, almost giggling when Dean’s eyes slipped to my lips before coming back to my eyes. Oh, he’s actually dying to kiss me.
“Water on the nightstand,” He suggested, grinning as if the easy fix was the answer. I chuckled, shaking my head softly. He smiled a little brighter. “Come on, I should have fed you before cumming down your throat,” He winked, smirking when I squealed at him standing up and keeping me in his arms, wrapped around him. I giggled, feeling weightless in his arms. He grinned, admiring me as I wrapped my arms around his neck, smiling and admiring him because I am weak. He leaned forward kissing my cheek longingly before shifting to let me down. I stood on my own, his hands still on me as he smirked down at me, the height difference making my chest swell. I’m so royally, utterly and terribly fucked! I took a deep breath as his hand ventured into the hair on the back of my neck, leaning in and kissing my cheek as if he loved me. My heart skipped a heavy beat, a deep thud in my chest I could only hope he didn’t notice. “You want coffee?” Another kiss on my cheek. “Breakfast?” Kissed again. “You want cake again?” He smirked, moving slowly to my other cheek, completely taking my breath away. “You can have anything you want,” I bit my tongue instantly, the word ‘you’ almost slipping out with a moan. Fucked, completely fucked. My inner monologue needs to start being on my side this is exhausting.
“Breakfast,” I tried, breathy but there.
“I didn’t hear you,” He teased, kissing my cheek again with a smirk, he heard me.
“Breakfast please,” I cheered, being sing-songy in hopes he’ll hear that clearer. He chuckled, leaning back to smile at me but still holding me. He smirked down at my lips before he spoke.
“I wasn’t fishing for a please but I’ll take it,” He smirked down at me. Winking again before placing another longing kiss onto my cheek. I took a deep breath just basking in his attention before I had to tear myself away.
“I’ll get ready,” I smiled, turning to kiss his cheek before slowly leaning into his hands. He sighed, about to let go but pulled me back. I gasped, giggling as I placed a flat hand to his chest to prevent myself from falling completely into him, although falling for him wasn’t hard. Damn It! I’m weak.
“Just a little longer,” He urged, lips kissing my face repeatedly. I giggled, squirming away, heart completely fluttery with each of his kisses. His smiling lips showed he was happy.
“I’ll starve,” I rushed, knowing that would convince him. He sighed, lips pausing against my forehead mid-kiss. I smirked, knowing he wouldn’t let me starve. He kissed my head again before pulling away with a dramatic roll of his eyes when I chuckled.
“Come on, hot stuff.” He grumbled, smirking but his tone was a complaint. I scoffed, chuckling as he smiled brightly and kissed my head again. “I’m kidding, let’s get breakfast, baby. I can’t wait,” He comforted, kissing my forehead again for effect. I smirked, knees growing a little weak considering he called me baby again and is still excited to spend time with me. The line between over-indulging and loving him in secret doesn’t seem defined enough, I have to be careful. Whatever I do, I can not fall further. “Anywhere you want,” He smiled, leaning back to look me in the eyes. I gulped, knowing I had just fallen further. There is no way I am getting out of this without my heart breaking. Now I just have to work out which will hurt me less.
“Let’s just go to a diner, they’ll have coffee, pie, hopefully big breakfasts and milkshakes,” I suggested, getting a little excited at the thought. Dean chuckled, his hand moving so his thumb was rubbing my cheek.
“I say we can go anywhere and you want a diner,” He commented, chuckling when I looked at him confused. We love diners, why’s he hating on them now? He chuckled at my expression. “Any other woman might have asked for a cute cafe with artsy rabbit food or somewhere expensive,” He laughed when I pulled a disgusted face, I don’t want either of those, I also don’t want to think about things women from his past have wanted. “This is why you’re perfect,” He chuckled, kissing my cheek again slowly. I squirmed slightly, my mind still thinking about the past women, their taste and how Dean might have felt about them. Maybe he wanted me to be like them, he did say that being different is what made me perfect but if I was so perfect why were women added to his long list while knowing me? I pulled back from his lips, his hands, him. He sighed smiling faintly. “Alright, we’ll go. You want the bathroom first?” He asked, still standing close but hands falling to his sides. I smiled, hurrying to my bag and grabbing an outfit. “Give me a spin, baby,” I blushed instantly as his voice was playful but a little deep, desire dripping from his tongue.
“You’re relentless,” I chuckled, holding my clothes tight to my chest as I started heading to the bathroom.
“It’s just to tide me over till you get back,” He shrugged, smirking when I looked at him over my shoulder. I smirked with an evil idea. I lifted the back of my shirt, my ass visible as I walked into the bathroom. The sound he made was between a groan and a growl. I giggled, rushing in and locking the door when he started coming closer. I giggled when he tried the handle and sighed against the door. “That was unfair,” He commented through the door with a chuckle. I giggled, getting changed with a smile. I used the bathroom, doing a little quick makeup before heading back out. I squealed when Dean jumped out from behind the door and wrapped his arms around me. Picking me up from behind. “Just cruel,” He groaned in my ear, walking me to the bed before throwing me down on my front. I gasped, giggling as he pushed my chest into the mattress, a gasp tearing through me as he harshly pulled down the back of my pants. My ass was exposed to him. His free hand instantly grabbed one of my ass cheeks harshly, a gasp bordering on being a giggle. Insides fluttery. “You can’t show me such a perfect ass and not expect me to get a handful,” He charmed, giving my ass a slight tap. Barely a slap. I gasped, the sound breathy and way too telling. He chuckled. “You should not have made that sound if you wanted me to behave during breakfast,” he commented, grunting almost, again portraying how much he was struggling. He’s resisting too, that makes it a little easier for me I suppose but his words don’t, his voice doesn’t make it easier, he clearly read that I liked it, which will likely haunt me. I gasped breathlessly again as his hand slapped onto my ass a little harder. I bit my lip, eyes rolling back while I tried with everything inside me not to moan. Yup! It’s haunting me already. My breathing stopped as Dean leaned over me, lips by my ear, hand on my waist and crotch ghosting over my ass. I gulped, skin tingling in a silent plea for more. “Get your perfect ass to breakfast before I eat you again,” I gasped, the thought definitely appealing. A moan escaped me as he pushed his crotch into my ass, showing just how much he wants me. Holy shit, does he never need a break? He’d said he’d needed a break last night. I gasped slightly heart melting as I wondered if he just knew how tired I’d be and wanted me to rest. My eyes almost teared at the thought, surely not but maybe. God, he’s so hard, and hard to read.
I’m trying to hold onto the memory of Dean being a womaniser, of being a master of singular hookups and ogling women almost as much as women ogle him. But my brain is fighting with those thoughts, showing memories of the bar, how he never looked twice at a woman, how they had all wanted him and he’d been indifferent, how Sam asked who he had his sights on and he secretly pointed at me. I thought of being in the diner, how his eyes were always on me, not scouting out possibly hot waitresses or other attendees like the past, he was just smiling at me, flirting with me. I smirked, letting myself feel just a little happy to be wanted by him. I nodded, showing I was ready to get up. He kissed my neck sweetly, rising. I turned over, unable to stop myself from smiling at him, he was already changed in Dean fashion. Jeans a little faded and worn, his shirt plain grey and hiding the muscles I want to lick and sink my teeth into, his flannel was open, sleeves rolled up loosely and his smile brighter than a full moon. He grinned, beaming as he offered me his hand. I took it, and he helped me up, making sure I was in his arms. I gasped as he grabbed my ass with a smirk. “I’m so fucking lucky,” He commented, face moving to the side to kiss my neck again. I giggled, shaking my head.
“We’re supposed to be going,” I called but he shrugged. I chuckled as he sighed, placing a final kiss on my neck before he pulled my pants back up. I giggled, leaning back as he beamed at me.
“Stop being hot and we’d have left by now,” He joked, chuckling when I blushed. “Alright, let's go, hot stuff,” He beamed, moving my hair over my shoulder as if wanting a better view of me. “Don’t want you starving on me,” He added, smirking before he spun me in his arms, slapping my ass a little rougher while he grabbed his keys from the table. I chuckled, trying not to react but biting my lip to keep quiet. How the fuck am I supposed to resist him? He’s everything I’ve wanted in a relationship I never knew I craved.
I focused on slipping my shoes on, Dean smirking as he watched me. He grabbed his leather jacket and one of my fleece jackets from the back of one of the table chairs. It still took a while to leave. Dean wanted to keep his hands on me the whole time, again he hugged me while I locked the door, guided me to the car by my lower back and pulled me close to his side by the thigh. He jokingly warned me not to swat his hand away. When I raised an eyebrow at him in challenge, he chuckled, leaning in and kissing my neck. Voice sultry as he warned he would spank me for any wrongdoing. I had pulled back, calling his name in surprise but he just grinned, hands still on me as he repeated my tone but saying my name. I chuckled, trying not to giggle as I blushed. Yup, royally fucked! We made it to the diner, taking a booth just so Dean could sit as close as possible. He’d gestured for me to enter the booth first, my lips already smirking as I knew where this was going. As expected, Dean slipped in beside me, thigh against mine, arm over my shoulders, side pressed to me. I blushed, tightening my lips to try to hide my smile but Dean was beaming, bright and beautiful. Again, Dean’s eyes were only on me. Even when he was reading the menu he kept stealing glances, eventually giving up and just asking what I was having. He seemed almost proud when the waitress asked for our order and he ordered the same food as me, he ordered a coffee, turning to ask what milkshake I wanted. I felt completely red as the waitress looked at me with adoration in her eyes, as if seeing us as a perfect couple since he knew I’d want a milkshake. She smiled a little brighter when I responded. She nodded, leaving us to put our order in. Dean beamed at me, hand coming up to my cheek so I was facing him a little more, a little closer. I giggled, moving out of his hand as I commented that everyone thinks they’re dating. He just smiled a little brighter and said so what before kissing my cheek. God damn! I can’t resist him!
Dean was all smiles until his phone rang. I’d chuckled, it's adorable how disappointed he is to be disturbed, distracted from giving me all his attention. The waitress came over being quiet since she noticed Dean answering his phone. I thanked her in a whisper as Dean groaned into the phone. “No, we’re already up,” He said, likely talking to Sam. He smiled to thank the waitress but butterflies stormed my stomach when he looked back and winked at me. “Yeah, we’re at the diner down the road,” Dean added, eyes searching me before sliding my drink closer and within my reach. I smiled, grabbing the little sugar packets at the side and moving them to Dean. He grinned accepting it. I moved the salt and pepper between us. I used to salt as he used the pepper before we switched. “Feel free to head back for a shower,” He tried, looking at me hopefully but he soon rolled his eyes. “Yeah, okay.” He added, shaking his head to me softly, smiling when I pouted. He pulled me closer, kissing the top of my head with a smile. He froze slightly. “No, I was getting sauce off my thumb,” He commented quickly as I stifled a laugh. Sam heard him kiss me. It made my heart race even though it shouldn’t! “Order yourself, see you soon,” He grumbled, clearly unhappy with what Sam said. He hung up sighing dramatically, I squealed as he rushed to kiss my neck.
“Dean, food is here,” I tried but he chuckled against my neck.
“And Sam’s on his way, I’m getting my fill before he gets here,” He expressed as if it was obvious. I giggled, knowing there was no ‘filling’ Dean. He’s insatiable, he’s perfect and he never seems to have enough. It’s likely why he was so frequent in having one-night stands in the past. I pulled back, eyebrow raised as I looked at his perfectly handsome face.
“Are you done?” I asked sarcastically, smirk evident on my lips. Dean smiled, rushing in to kiss my cheek longingly before leaning back with a smile.
“I am for now,” He charmed, smirking as his eyes searched my expression. I tightened my lips trying not to smile all goofy and stupid. Dean chuckled, watching me closely, his hand coming back to the side of my neck, guiding me in to kiss my cheek again. I chuckled moving back.
“I thought you were done,” I chuckled, giggling when he just leaned in further to keep kissing my face.
“That was before you looked all cute trying not to smile,” He cheered, smiling as he kept kissing my face. I blushed as a woman said aw while passing us. Dean chuckled, leaning back to smirk at me. “Now they think we’re a cute couple,” He winked, his smirk undoing more of my resolve. He kissed my cheek again before sitting back. “Let’s eat,” He cheered happily, sending me an award-winning smile in the process.
We ate, the amazing omelette but it was served with fries which I was a little surprised by. Dean seemed happy. Eating with a smile, admiring me and rushing secret kisses to my cheek whenever he got the chance. I was a giggling, blushing mess. His eyes were searing with adoration, and affection, looking away from them seemed like a crime. Dean was just calling me beautiful again for probably the hundredth time when he groaned, eyes flashing to the window. I smirked at him, watching as his shoulders slumped, his smile faded and his fry paused halfway to his mouth.
“Sam’s here,” He called disappointedly. I smirked, idea moving my hand before I had time to think. I grabbed his wrist, guiding it closer to me. He looked at me confused but I smirked as I looked deep into his eyes, leaning in as I slowly accepted the fry from his hands. His breath stuttered, melting in his seat slightly as he watched me, biting his bottom lip between his teeth. Dean groaned, deep in his throat. His hand in mine shifted to rush to my neck, pulling me closer as his lips instantly found my neck. His lips and tongue were working with an intensity I struggled to stay silent about. I giggled, reminding him about Sam as I tried to move out of his hands. He just grinned, lips still kissing my neck as he mumbled about not caring one bit. I’d gasped, giggling when he pulled back to sit up. I tried not to pout when he moved his arm from over my shoulders, my body missing his contact instantly. I’m so fucked. My eyes widened, a gasp escaping my lips when his arm fell to his side before it rested on my leg under the table. I glanced over, trying to hide a smirk but Dean looked proud. He’d whispered that I can’t tease him and get away with it, his hand raising slightly, smirking as he watched me react to his hands getting a little frisky. When the bell sounded above the door, Dean smiled like nothing was wrong, greeting Sam casually as he approached the table.
Sam joked that he was ruining the breakfast date, not knowing how close to the truth he was. Dean chuckled, watching as Sam sat on the opposite side of the booth, looking between us a little confused. I gulped slightly, my mind reminding me that anyone in the diner could out us, the waitress could call us a cute couple and tell Sam everything. I’m not necessarily opposed to Sam knowing but the more people know, the closer I am to being known as the dumb girl who fell for Dean. Breakfast was somewhat bearable the rest of the time. Sam had ordered and the waitress gave Dean and me a knowing look, she thankfully didn’t say anything and thankfully Sam didn’t notice. The only unbearable thing was Dean’s hand. He’d squeeze my thigh when I spoke, like he was trying to get a verbal reaction but I was stronger than he expected. As time went on, his hand got riskier. His hand was softly rubbing over my crotch before I crossed my legs, squeezing them shut and out of his reach. He’d jokingly glare at me, clearly wanting to continue.
The next time Dean and I were alone, was for barely a moment when Sam went to the bathroom back at the motel. Dean’s hands were instantly on me but I rushed away. He seemed to think it was a game trying to chase me around the couch. I’d whispered telling him off and to stay on his side. I silenced a squeal when he vaulted over the back. I tried rushing away but his arms were around my waist pulling me against him in seconds. I tried not to giggle or make any sounds but when his lips were on my neck again I melted in his arms. I can’t fucking handle not having him completely when he’s offering it. He whispered affection in my ear, saying he missed not touching me, missed kissing me, missed reminding me just how ‘God damn gorgeous’ I am. By the end he was holding all of my weight, smirking as he knew I melted in his hands, his words and lips making my knees weak. It’s too obvious I am literally putty in his hands. I’d almost agreed when he whispered that he would take me back to my room if I could keep it down. The only thing stopping me was the fact that I knew I couldn’t keep it down, not with Dean. I’d tried keeping it down the first time he gave me head but it’s impossible, he’s too good at it! Dean kissed my cheek a final time before groaning and stepping away. I giggled saying I couldn’t if I tried, he just chuckles that he knows but it would have been cute to see me try. Oh, he’s dangerous!
Sam came back looking at us confused as we were just standing by the couch, not too close but he still looked at us with suspicion. “What’s going on?” He’d asked, tone showing uncertainty as he just watched us. I chuckled looking at him confused. “You guys would argue every time I left the room, I’ve seen you hit each other when you thought I wasn’t looking, what’s changed?” He asked, crossing his arms over his chest. Dean scoffed, moving further into the room to grab himself a drink from the fridge.
“You hate when we argue and you hate when we get along, there’s no winning with you, Sammy,” He commented, likely smirking into the fridge judging by his tone. Sam scoffed, turning to watch him.
“I rushed back this morning because I thought you guys would have been fighting but I came back and you’re having breakfast all civilised and sat next to each other,” He expressed, arms tightening over his chest. Dean just chuckled.
“So, we got hungry and neither of us wanted to sit next to you when you smell like sex,” Dean explained, looking at Sam like he was crazy as he rested his perfect ass against the kitchen counter.
“No, but you’re always sitting together now, somethings going on. Are you dating?” He asked and I couldn’t stop myself from chuckling, his head quickly whipped around to look at me.
“You think we’re dating?” I asked, tone showing disbelief. He groaned, hands uncrossing as they slapped to his sides.
“Well, no but something happened,” He expressed, sounding completely done with the conversation. I smirked as he looked back at Dean.
“Whatever, Sammy.” Dean scoffed, moving around him and sending me a wink. I just watched trying not to react since Sam was looking at me. I smiled, shrugging to Sam as if I had no idea what he was talking about. The topic was changed quickly, Sam’s eyes watching us suspiciously.
Dean seemed to get grumpier the longer he wasn’t allowed to touch me. By the end of the night, Dean was snappy and argumentative with Sam. The topic of the hunt was intense as we all searched for answers. Sam seemed more relaxed, finding Dean’s attitude as it used to be before we were helping each other. After another little bickering, Sam groaned, grabbed his coat and complained that he was going out. Dean asked where, a little too joy in his tone. I know he’s gauging how long we’ll be alone but Sam assumes he's just happy he’s getting out of his hair. Sam grumbled that he was going back to his date, grumbling that she would at least not give him a headache. Dean scoffed asking when he’d be back. Sam complained again about Dean trying to get rid of him, saying he’d be back in the morning if he could be bothered to deal with him tomorrow. Sam left with a practically theatrical slam of the door. I smirked as Dean instantly made his way to me. I chuckled, moving up the bed away from him as his smile beamed as if nothing was ever wrong.
“What’s up with you?” I giggled, squalling when he grabbed my ankles and pulled me back down the bed closer to him. He crowded over me.
“It was torture, let's just tell him, I need my hands on you,” He rushed, demonstrating his need for it by grabbing me anywhere he could. I giggled, looking at him with wide eyes, my smile as obvious as a billboard.
“Dean, you’re acting crazy,” I squealed, breath evaporating from my lungs when he slid his hand to the back of my neck. I gasped as he quickly pulled me in, lips ghosting over mine as they sat slightly parted. My eyes widened as I looked into his, so close and so green.
“Not touching you makes me crazy,” He spoke softly, I froze, heart racing as he stared at my lips. His hand came up to cup my cheeks, his eyes still glued to my lips. “I would give anything,” He strained, licking his lips as he studied mine. Holy shit! It’s a good job I’m frozen because I would be kissing him right now if I weren’t. He groaned, leaning into my neck, kissing it with all his teeth and tongue. Practically eating me. I moaned, eyes rolling back and growing weightless as I melted into him. His lips twitched in a smile but he never stopped kissing me. Jesus fuck, he’s frying my brain again fuck. I love him. I love him! I pulled back, hand flat on his chest as I pushed him away softly. He grinned looking at me, seeming proud.
“Dean, what happened to this just being about helping each other out?” I asked a little sarcastically. He chuckled, leaning closer as he moved hair from my face.
“That was before I idolised you,” I gulped biting my lips from his words. I’m so fucked! “Before I fell in love with your mouth,” He practically whispered, leaning in to kiss my cheek slowly. His lips hypnotised me instantly. My eyes rolling back just from this, I am weak. His hand trailing down my side, my breath stuttering out. He is in complete control of my body right now. “Before I saw your perfect ass,” I gasped as he squeezed my ass harshly, his groan louder than my gasp. This is him restraining himself?! I’m more than fucked. “Before I realised how fucking cute,” He kissed my other cheek. “How Gorgeous,” Another kiss. “How much you like spanking,” He groaned before kissing my cheek again slowly. “How fucking sexy,” He’s sweet-talking me but it’s working. “How perfect you are,” A shiver rode my spine as he whispered the end in my ear.
“Not this room,” I gasped out, finally having control of myself but not enough to deny him. He grinned, kissing my cheek again slowly before pulling back to smile.
“Good thinking, baby,” He cheered, as if it were my idea to continue this entirely. I chuckled, admiring his adorability as he got up and offered me his hand. I giggled accepting and melting as I stood in his arms. He wrapped them around me. I was slightly surprised, wrapping my arms around him as he just hugged me. I chuckled softly.
“What’s this?” I questioned, chuckling softly but my heart melted as Dean hummed happily, a small shrug shifting his shoulders as he just hugged me a little tighter.
“Just wanted a hug,” His tone even showed a shrug but he sounded content and comfortable. I chuckled, wrapping my arms a little tighter around him. He hummed happily, my smile beaming at his joy. “Come on then, hot stuff,” He cheered, smiling as he pulled back, quickly kissing my cheek before letting go to spin around and grab our jackets. I giggled looking at him confused.
“It’s next door we won't get cold,” I chuckled, smiling as I watched him put the jackets over my shoulders like a cape. I smirked, trying not to smile like a demented clown.
“Don’t want to risk it,” He cheered, kissing my cheek before guiding me to the door. I chuckled, following his lead and heading out. He stopped me once we were out the door. He reached into his coat pockets, making sure to grab me and hold me against him while he rooted around the pockets to find the key. I chuckled, jokingly slapping his hand when he searched a pocket, sneakily grabbed my boob as he did it. He faked a shocked gasp as if predicting my reaction, I chuckled shaking my head before he cheered. “Found it.” He pulled the key out, grinning proudly as he locked the door. “Need help finding yours,” He smirked, following me to my door as I chuckled, hand going to my pocket and pulling the keys out instantly.
“Got it, thanks,” I chuckled, smiling wide as his arms wrapped around me again, hugging me from behind as I unlocked the door. I shifted my head to the side as he started kissing my neck again. I chuckled when he hummed a thank you against my skin with a smirk. The second I opened the door Dean lifted me, raising me from my feet to walk inside. I squealed from the rush it gave me. He walked us inside, softly clicking the door shut behind us. I gasped when he was able to keep holding me up with one arm around my waist, his other hand going to the door handle to lock it. Silently telling me that he has me all night. No escape. I gulped, his hand removing the jackets before coming back to me, gripping me tightly, his hand on my rib as if only just stopping himself from squeezing my tits. A moan left me at just the thought of this being him restraining himself, holy shit!
My eyes rolled back as he approached the bed, his need getting stronger as he held me a little tighter before his arm lowered. My eyebrows furrowed in confusion before one hand slipped away and pushed my back down. I rushed my hands out to catch myself on the bed. He held me up, forearm in the crook of my hips, crotch to my ass as I’m bent over the bed. My eyes rolled, a deep sigh escaped my lips, and my arms grew a little weak from the position. Jesus, fuck! He pushed his crotch into my ass, showing me just how hard he was. “I’ve waited all day,” He groaned, hands moving slowly. He placed me to stand, hands still on my hips as if ready to catch me if my knees were too weak. They’re almost that weak. “God, we could be knee deep in blood and the second you tell me to fuck you I will,” He growled, voice low and rough. The gravel which only seems directed at me. I bit my lip, eyes rolling while I locked my knees so I wouldn’t fall. “You like the sound of that?” He questioned, smirk in his tone as he rushed a hand on my lower back as he pushed his crotch against me again.
“Dean,” I moaned, I can’t but oh God it sounds amazing.
“Baby, just tell me and I’ll take you,” He groaned, hands gripping me as he hummed in pleasure, pushing against my ass again. I gripped the bed sheets. I bite my lip to stop from saying it. I can’t tell if I give him everything he won't want me anymore. My brain is helping my resolve by calling me weak and stupid for falling in love with the embodiment of unattachment. This is my own doing. I didn’t protect my heart enough, this is sick karma for giving in yesterday when I accepted without being pent up twice. Ugh! I just fucked myself over! If I were stronger yesterday I wouldn’t have to be so strong today. I started an avalanche that’s only going to grow bigger the longer it falls. I gasped as he rushed my pants down, exposing my ass to him as he sighed, resting forward to put his forehead on my back, his hands slowly pulling my pants up again. “Sorry, I’m so sorry. I’m trying to resist,” He hummed, kissing my back repeatedly as if begging for forgiveness. I took a deep breath to compose myself. Holy shit that was so hot. He’s being considerate of how I’m feeling. Trying so hard to resist and in my eyes, he’s not done anything wrong. I’d have to be bottomless for him to eat me anyway. I chuckled softly, and he stilled against me.
“Dean they have to come off anyway,” I chuckled, feeling him smile while he kissed my back again and pulled my pants back down. He palmed my ass, moaned slightly, his breath warm through my shirt. I tensed against him.
“Still good, baby?” He asked softly, I hummed as I bit my lip. I gasped as he slapped my ass. “Still good?” I could hear his smirk, he’s loving this. I nodded quickly, my mind rushing to find a way to de-escalate this even a little.
“Great,” I called, rushing one arm to bend and rolling over. Dean looked down at me surprised, smiling when his eyes met mine. He’s so fucking cute. I grabbed his shirt, smirking as I pulled him closer. He grinned, hovering over me as I kissed his neck. His hand snaked under my back, pulling my body against his, holding me close as I licked a slow stripe up his neck. I smirked as his spine shuddered, making out with his neck but my eyes were closed imagining it was his lips. Not a difficult image to conjure since he’d been close enough to kiss multiple times today alone. He’s fucking perfect. How did I get lucky enough to have Dean like this? I’m here thinking I’m cursed but this is a blessing. He’s perfect, I get to hear his moans, make him moan, what do I have to complain about? I need to seize this opportunity more! Dean groaned as I palmed him through his jeans. His moan beside my ear was beautiful. Is there anything better than this? Well maybe actually fucking him but I can’t do that right now without screaming confessions into the air.
“Fuck, baby,” He moaned, hips pushing into me slightly on reflex. I smirked, teeth biting into his neck slightly just to hear his reaction. The groan he made was pure ecstasy.
“Want to test out the tap out rule?” I pressed against his neck, his pulse jumping against my lips.
“Yes, God yes.” He groaned, hands tight around me.
“How do you feel about 69’ing?” I asked, keeping my voice sultry as I begged he wouldn’t think it was a stupid idea. I just need to get off knowing his dick is inside me, even if it’s only in my mouth. Dean’s groan seemed to signal his liking for the idea. I smirked against his neck, his heart growing faster.
“Amazing, it’s perfect. Fuck I need it,” He hurried, hands tighter against me. I kissed his neck a final time before pulling away, Dean rushed back, breathing heavy as he smiled at me, rushing to kiss my cheek. “You’re so fucking perfect,” He cheered, cupping my face as he kissed my cheek longingly. He’s so fucking cute. I can’t handle it! I gasped as his lips trailed down my jaw, then down my neck. He gripped the bottom of my shirt, pulling it down for more skin to kiss on my collarbone. My eyes rolled back, gripping his shirt a little tighter as I begged for more. He growled when he ran out of skin he hadn’t kissed yet. “Do you like this shirt or can I rip it off?” He asked, voice deep and dreamy.
“Shirt or pants,” I reminded him, he sighed softly. Moving down to kiss over my shirt, down my body. I chuckled as he seemed to be pouting. “We can stop-“ I chuckled but he groaned, moving to look up at me.
“You keep threatening that,” He glared softly, smiling when I laughed knowing it wasn’t a threat but a suggestion. “If I ever agree to stop, know it isn’t me,” He urged, smirking when I scoffed slightly.
“Well, what if the new thing you are doesn’t want to stop either, then how will I know?” I challenged, smirking when he pondered it for a second. Resting his chin on my stomach and looking up at me as he thought. I chuckled, getting comfortable as I waited.
“Not surprising, no one can resist you,” He commented, smirking as he kissed my stomach over my shirt. I giggled, looking down at him with a wide smile. “You’ll know from the look in my eyes,” He commented, smirking to himself before kissing my stomach again. I shook my head softly, we both know it's a stupid thought. I’ve made eye contact with his shapeshifter before and saw nothing unusual. How would I know, although he looks at me with adoration and borderline obsession now so I suppose it might be noticeable. I gasped as his fingers tightened against the waistband of my pants to start pulling them down again slowly. Dean smirked, still kissing down my stomach, leading down my body. I moaned, hands rushing to comb through his hair. He smirked, lips slowly kissing my inner thigh as he pulled my bottoms off me completely. I smiled into the air, eyes rolling back just anticipating all the magic he would do to me. “Don't forget to tap out, baby,” He cheered, licking a long stripe up my heat. I moaned, eyes instantly rolling back, why would I need to tap out? I looked down at Dean between my legs, he looked like he was fighting a mental battle before devouring me. Lips and tongue latching onto my clit. My moans were breathy as he looked almost feral for me. My head rested back against the mattress, a moan tearing through me freely. His smirking lips latched back onto my clit before he licked a stripe up me again.
“Dean,” I moaned, fingers gripping his hair a little tighter. He hummed against me, the vibration against my clit instantly killing brain cells. I swear I’m getting dumber with each orgasm, that’s why my resolve is slipping! Either we need to stop or slow down because I’ll be confessing in days if we continue like this. Hell, I might not even survive the night.
“Sorry, hot stuff. Got carried away,” He chuckled, lifting slightly but still causing me pleasure by playing with my pussy, fingers light as he just plays with me.
“Dean,” I whined slightly, less breathy as he chuckled.
“Okay, baby. Remember tap out okay?” He questioned, pecking my clit before sitting up. I rushed to breathe without him touching me, needing the fresh air instantly. I watched him, biting my lip as he rose from above me. He smirked, keeping eye contact with me while he slowly started undoing his jeans. He grinned, leaning closer, hand finding the back of my neck. He pulled me in, his lips so close to mine that all it would take is a strong breeze to push us together. I should have opened the window. No! I shouldn’t have, we shouldn’t be kissing, we shouldn’t fuck, hell we shouldn’t even be doing this now. But how can I say no to such a handsome face? “I’m not getting in position until you agree to tapping out,” He chuckled, smirking as he watched me closely. I chuckled softly, searching his eyes, he beamed at me. “You almost died this morning and all you said was ‘maybe’ you’d tap out. We aren’t starting till you promise, beautiful,” He explained, smiling brightly when I laughed softly. “You are not allowed to die because I accidentally suffocated you,” He chuckled softly, pupils blown as he watched me. I playfully rolled my eyes.
“Fine, I suppose,” I grumbled, giggling when Dean squeezed my ribs, tickling almost. “It’s a hell of a way to go though,” I expressed, eye unmistakably showing love hearts as I admired him, biting my lip. He breathed through gritted teeth
“Are you trying to die on my cock?” He scoffed, a grin unhiding across his lips. I chuckled, biting my lip as I nodded. He chuckled, moving back to admire me, I blushed slightly, feeling embarrassed by the admission he clearly liked. “You little freak,” He cheered, clearly speaking with adoration and not disgust. “How did you keep it a secret so long?” He chuckled, looking at me amazed but I just blushed. “You’re worse than me,” He added but I scoffed, rolling my eyes.
“I am not, you’re the insatiable one,” I chuckled but he scoffed like he was offended.
“That’s all you baby, my sex drive has never been this high,” He smirked. “You knew about safe words, damn whatever that position was this morning,” He groaned at the thought. “That perfect mouth,” his thumb slid across my bottom lip, curling it down slightly as he watched. “No gag reflex,” He smirked, dropping my lip and eyes meeting mine. “You want to 69 and now you’re keeping me on a leash, no kissing, no fucking, you’re trying to make me feral,” His eyes were dark with want, need and heat beating off of him like radioactive waves, sinking deep into my skin and making a comforting home. “You’re just that good baby,” He smirked, hands flexing with restraint.
I smirked, an evil thought already slipping from my tongue before I could stop it. “And with a lower body count than you too,” He almost growled, hands gripping me tighter, eyes glued to my lips as he fought the urge to kiss me.
“Promise you'll tap out?” He rushed, licking his lips before his eyes finally met mine again. I smirked nodding. He grinned, rushing to kiss my cheek. He stood again, rushing his pants off. I grinned, shifting around the bed. He groaned, breath stuttering as he watched me lie down like this morning. Flat on my back, head hanging off the edge of the bed. “Fuck,” he moaned, walking around to stand over my face. I smirked opening my mouth for him as he groaned. He chuckled, dragging a hand over his face. “You’re going to kill me, hot stuff,” He groaned. I just smiled a little brighter knowing I make him weak. I reached for him, pulling him a little closer. He took a deep breath, watching as his dick disappeared in my mouth, inch by inch pushing into my throat. I moaned around him, his taste and fullness exactly what I needed. I gasped when he pulled out quickly. I looked up confused. He grinned, chuckling softly, his hands raking down my body. Tease my nipples before slowly sliding down my abdomen. “Keeping you alive, baby. Don’t look so upset,” He expressed, smiling when I chuckled. I rushed his hips forward, and he gasped, catching himself on the mattress beside my hips. “Eager,” He chuckled, resting closer, body practically draped over mine. I smirked, guiding him back into my mouth.
My eyes rolled, a hum of satisfaction vibrating around my throat as he entered. He moaned my name, one of his hands coming up to lift my shirt slightly out of his way. His tongue on my clit was like experiencing the electric chair. A shock riding my spine before his smirking lips sucked my clit between them. I moaned around him, His hips moving slowly to fuck into my mouth. I’d feel bad about Dean doing all the work if it didn’t feel so good. I was building up quickly, his lips and tongue mirroring the speed of his hips. I almost lost my eyes in the back of my head when he moaned against me. This was the best idea I’ve ever had. If I thought grinding into my pants when I gave him head in the past was good this is heaven. My eyes kept fluttering shut, my grip on him tightening as I moaned around him. I whimpered when he pulled his hips out.
“Breath baby,” He cheered against my clit.
“I am breathing,” I snarked but he chuckled.
“Breath deeper,” He added, giving me a second to just listen to my breathing before entering my mouth again. My moan is more powerful, missing him being inside me more than I should have. My thighs twitched, a knot forming low and weighted on the bottom of my spine. Dean smirked against me, licking a long stripe up me. I shuddered as he sped up a little, like my enjoyment was making it better for him. Holy shit! He breathed through gritted teeth when I gripped him a little harsher, nails digging into his flesh. I hummed a sorry around him but he rushed back, I chuckled.
“I can breathe, just saying sorry,” I hurried, wanting him back already. He chuckled softly.
“Don’t apologise, baby. Do it again,” He cheered, licking a slow swipe past my clit and folds, my moan loud and trembling. He groaned as I dug my nails into him again. “Fuck,” He moaned, “I hope you’re close, your mouth is too magical for me to last.” He added, diving back in to keep eating me out. I moans, pulling him closer. He kept his hips away from me. I moaned, eyes rolled all the way back.
“Dean,” I moaned loudly. “Please, I’m so close. Please fuck my mouth,” I groaned, begging because I am weak.
“You promise not to suffocate?” He groaned, his own restraint slipping.
“Yes, Dean. Please - fuck - I’ll not die, baby I promise,” I rushed, knot so close to snapping, tears slipping from my eyes as desperation and need consumed me. I moaned, as his hips returned to me. I accepted him into my mouth hungrily. He groaned against my clit, vibrations making my vision blur from too much pleasure. I moaned around him, his hips using my mouth with ease. My lips wrapped around his base when he pushed in deep. He groaned, lifting his face slightly.
“I’m so fucking close,” He moaned my name, my legs twitching at the sound. I’m going to cum so fucking hard. “Are you close? Enough breath?” He questioned, breathing struggling out as his hips were relentless. I nodded quickly, moaning around him. I saw stars as he sucked harshly on my clit. My nails dig into his flesh deeper and knot vibrating inside me, as if it’s straining not to snap. I moaned around him, and a final flick of his tongue had me falling over the edge of bliss instantly. My throat swallowed around him, vibrating with the moan of absolute pleasure that sparked and tensed every one of my nerves and muscles. “Fuck,” Dean groaned against me, hips stuttering before his warm cum slipped down my throat. I worked harder on breathing through my nose, knowing he’d not do the position again if I almost died. It’s too good to discard. I swallowed around him. Drinking every last drop of him, the taste only made my orgasm sweeter. Aftershocks soon took over, the pleasure subsiding. He did a final deep push before pulling back faster than this morning, I was still quick to suck every last drop from him before he popped out of my mouth with a satisfying sound. He rushed back, hands rushing to my back to sit me up. Like he expected me to be choking again. I giggled, resting back into him. My body is completely content and ready for sleep. He chuckled, shifting to sit beside me, facing the opposite way but arms around me to hug me close. “You were so fucking good,” He complimented, kissing my cheek with a longing that seemed to last longer with each kiss. Maybe he’s falling for me too. I smiled, eyes heavy.
“You were perfect,” I grinned, resting closer into him as he chuckled. His hands softly raked through my hair, playing with it gently. “I’ll fall asleep if we stay like this,” I softly chuckled, body a little heavy.
“Let's get you to bed, baby,” He smiled, kissing my face before shifting. I groaned, unsatisfied with his warmth moving away. He chuckled softly, hands staying on me. He guided my movements. He lay me in the bed, kissing my forehead as he pulled the blanket up to my shoulders. I groaned slightly as he moved away. I rushed to open my eyes, sitting up slightly to watch him. He pulled his boxers on.
“Where are you going?” I asked, voice a little rough before a yawn possessed me. He looked at me with a bright smile.
“I’m just sorting my bag, don’t want to be completely unprepared if Sammy gets back while we’re still asleep,” He explained, rushing dirty clothes into his bag and moving it next to the couch. He shifted pillows, looking over at me with a smile and a soft chuckle. “Lay back baby, get some sleep,” He commented but I shook my head softly, my sleepiness making me slightly mopey. He just seemed to smile a little brighter. “I’ll be there in a second,” He grinned, beaming as if he had never been happier. I looked at him a little confused, but smiling when he started approaching. He chuckled, rushing into the bed, rushing to wrap me in his arms. I’m weak-willed! I hummed in satisfaction, cuddling into him. He kissed my head, pulling me closer so I lay resting into his side, head loose on his shoulder. My cheeks welled, smiling with my eyes closed as his warmth and scent acted as a sleeping pill. “I think that’s the first time you called me baby without quoting me,” He whispered, clearly smirking. I chuckled softly. “I like it, you should keep saying it,” He smiled, hand absentmindedly playing with my hair, hand trailing down my back. I hummed, the feeling causing complete bliss.
“Baby,” I commented, tone too sleepy but Dean liked it. He held me closer, kissing my head with a smile.
“Yeah, I’m your baby. You’re my baby,” He commented quietly against my scalp before kissing it again. I hummed contentedly, his hands still rubbing and holding me. He’s perfect! Utterly perfect!
The best and worst thing possible happened, I’ve fallen head over heels in love with Dean Winchester.
I mentally psyched myself up, trying to prepare my body for seeing Dean, coaxing myself to treat him indifferently, but I know I’ll be a swooning, smiling mess. He just makes me gooey inside. I want to love him, I want every single part of him but I couldn’t handle it if he only wanted one part of me. At least if I have some control, I can keep some distance between giving him my everything just for him to reject me. He doesn’t date! I just have to keep reminding myself of that! God knows it won’t work though. I gulped, flattening my hair again a little nervously as I headed back into my motel room. I tried to keep my eyes off Dean but it didn’t last long. I blushed, smirking to myself as I admired him. He sat up on the couch, he’d pulled his jeans back on but hadn’t bothered to button them. I gulped, curling my bottom lip between my teeth to secretly bite down. His eyes trailed my body, eyes slowly snaking up my legs, his chest rising as his eyes traced the bottom of my shirt, up my hips and waist, up my covered breasts. He grinned, seeming to blush when he met my eyes, I chuckled, feeling nervous just seeing how efficiently he checked me out. He cleared his throat, gesturing to the space beside him on the couch. I chuckled, shaking my head softly.
I headed to my bag, neglecting to look back at Dean as my whole body felt goosebumps just from the way he looked at me. I knew he was looking at my ass, I’m not stupid. “What are your plans for the rest of the day?” I asked, trying to sound casual. I smiled to myself, looking away from Dean to unfold my cute joggers, all because Dean chuckled and I knew he was smirking. I need to get a grip! He has too much control over me.
“What we’re doing,” He corrected smirking when I glanced over at him. He’d turned on the couch, having no shame about watching me. I blushed slightly, chuckling as I started stepping into fresh underwear. I gulped, glancing over to see him biting his lip, eyes tracing my movement. He was grinning, breathing a little heavy and his eyes seeping with an intensity that made my heart stutter.
“Why are you staring?” I chuckled, pulling the straps over my hips as I looked at him suspiciously, trying way too hard not to smile. He grinned, one of his eyebrows cocking at me.
“Watching the show,” He smirked as if it was obvious. I quickly turned away, blushing instantly. My smirk was unhidable as I pretended to focus on putting on my joggers. My back muscles flexed as Dean groaned softly. The sound is breathtaking. “I have got to start looking at your ass more, Jesus,” He charmed, his tone clearly portraying a smile. I winced, wishing he wouldn’t say something so effective to me. It’s like he’s trying to make me pent up again. How is it possible that he is just this smooth? So good at head and handsome? There is no way I can subtly ask if he made a demon deal for it all without showing too many cards, without showing just how much I idolise him right back in secret. I focused on the joggers, using every possible second to recover from him. His brain seemed to work again once my flesh was away, when my pants were on and I was covered. I tied my hair back, still not able to look at him. “I was thinking we could head to that diner from the other day. You liked the cake from there,” He commented, his tone portraying a shrug. My eyebrows furrowed, quickly spinning on my heels to look at him confused.
“I’ve not had cake,” I expressed, I know where he means, I know the cake he means but there was just no way for him to know that. No way he read my mind about wanting the cake but not having time to have it. I didn’t say anything about it. He couldn’t possibly know. He smirked, soon chuckling as he read my expression. Shrugging before he explained.
“You got excited about the dessert menu,” His shoulders rose and fell before he turned in his seat. His back to me before he stood and rebuttoned his pants. I chuckled, shaking my head as I watched him.
“I never said anything about cake,” I added, finishing with my hair, resting my weight on one hip as I looked at him. He smiled shyly, glancing at me for a moment, and a clear blush reddened his cheeks. I smirked.
“You just gasped quietly when you were reading the menu, you were happy till we had to leave,” He shrugged again, trying to play casual but my insides sang at him noticing such a small tell about me. He’s watching me, learning. He’s not just idolising me or gawking at me, he’s studying me. I smirked wider, wanting to mess with him since he gets away with messing with me so much.
“You were watching me?” I asked teasingly. He chuckled a little forced, sitting back down and leaning forward as he started putting his shoes on.
“I wasn’t watching you, I just noticed,” He shrugged again, clearly knowing no other tactic to seem casual. I giggled, approaching as I smirked. He watched me out of the corner of his eye as I sat beside him on the couch.
“Really?” I asked with a smirk, a little teasing in my tone as I leaned closer to him. He smiled down at his shoes before sitting back up and moving close. I gulped, blinking as he quickly invaded my space. My breath hitched as he smirked at me. His hand came up to my neck, a gasp escaping me as I tensed slightly. His smirk curled into a half-grin. His eyes soaked in my details as I sat frozen in his hands.
“I was watching,” He grinned, leaning in a little further, lips almost ghosting mine as I gasped again. He’s completely flipped this, how is he messing with me now? He’s magical. His eyes studied my lips, licking his own as if wanting to taste mine. My breathing faltered, stopping momentarily as my body buffered. “You do this adorable little dance when you’re eating something you like. I want to see you do it for that cake,” He explained, reading me completely. I try to hide what I call my ‘happy food dance’ I never realised someone else would notice it though, never in a million years would I have thought Dean would realise. I suppose it makes sense, he’s gotten bad for needing to be close, touching and staring at me. I gasped again when his head swooped to the side, my body melting instantly when he kissed my neck again. A small hum of satisfaction vibrated my throat without permission, eyes rolling back when he smirked against my neck. “You’re just so hot,” He groaned against my skin, his hand finding my waist to pull me a little closer. An almost whimpering exhale parted my lips. I’m truly putty in his hands. “I want to get you cake,” his lips ghosted my neck, my breath completely controlled by his lips. “I want to kiss your neck whenever I can,” He added, biting my neck softly when I opened my mouth to speak, the words coming out as soft moans instead. “And I want to stay in here tonight,” I gasped, he pulled me closer, his lips latching on my neck. Making out with it to cloud my judgment even more. My chest rose and fell quickly as his lips formed goosebumps throughout my body. I squeezed my eyes shut, conjuring all of my restraint before pulling away.
I smiled when Dean pouted at me, clearly not liking me pulling away. I chuckled shaking my head, giving my brain a second to recover. “What have I always said about sharing a room?” I asked with a raised eyebrow but he chuckled, thumb coming up to rub my cheek softly. I gulped, trying with all my might to hide my reaction to his touch, to the way he’s looking and smiling at me, how close he is.
“Oh come on, it’s just us. Sam’s out and I’d get lonely,” He practically pleaded, pouting for effect. I clenched my jaw, trying not to smile but a little slipped. “I’ll be really good, I’ll eat you out again, I’ll do anything you want,” He tempted, almost begging as he tried to convince me. My attempts to not smile failed. He grinned, chuckling as he watched me closely. “You really want to say yes,” He smirked, sweetly kissing my cheek as I chuckled. He grinned leaning back and looking at me hopefully. I sighed, rolling my eyes.
“Just tonight and you don’t need to do anything for me,” I urged, giggling as he quickly kissed my cheek repeatedly. Lips trailing kisses down my jaw and neck as he repeated thank yous. Clearly happy. I chuckled, leaning back so he wasn’t kissing me. “You need to chill though, you know Sam’s getting very suspicious and we’ve never talked about him knowing or not,” I explained, raising an eyebrow at him but he just grinned, pulling my neck back to his lips again.
“He’s not here to catch me, plus I couldn’t care less,” I gasped, his admission fluttering my heart. In my opinion, Sam's knowing makes it real, Sam's knowing means it’s a permanent arrangement. “I’ll call him right now,” His voice was muffled against my neck. My sighed moan making him smirk. I couldn’t stop it, I couldn’t anticipate it happening. “I’ll tell everyone if you’d let me,” He confessed, hands holding me closer as if he’d waiting for this moment for too long. “Does the diner deliver?” He asked abruptly, lips ghosting my neck as my eyebrows furrowed.
“Probably not, why?” I chuckled, starting to lean back but he just pulled me back. My gasp made him smirk.
“Just don’t know how I’m going to stop,” He mumbled, lips attaching to my neck again. A moaned gasp escaped me again. I smiled feeling him smirk against my neck.
“Then I’ll stop for you,” I spoke, softly pushing against his chest to pull away. He pouted, letting me back up but he was clearly unhappy. “Come on, I want cake,” I smirked, shifting in my seat to create some distance and began putting my shoes on. He chuckled, watching me for a moment before he finished up his shoes.
“I did promise cake,” He cheered, grinning at me before he sat up. Hand rubbing my back while I finished putting my shoes on. He didn’t stop touching me after that. His hand was on my back while we walked to the door, arms around my waist while I locked my motel room. Hand on my knee as he drove. At the diner, he seemed to get worse. His hand kept me tucked right into his side in the diner booth. Lips kissing my cheek or neck whenever he wasn’t smiling at me, ordering or listening to me talk. I was a giggling, blushing mess. Falling for him further, that part inside me that begged to resist grew a little quieter, harder to hear. His hand kept finding my cheek, keeping my face close to his so he could admire my every detail. No matter how many times I blushed and looked away, he’d slowly bring me back. His eyes seeping in admiration, his smile never fading. His arm was around my shoulder as we ate. I’d joked that he’d forgotten how not to be touching me but he’d just smirked and declared that he never wanted to remember. I’d giggled like a schoolgirl, blushed like a bride and every other cliche phrase about clearly having a crush.
Dean watched with a grin for my reaction when I ate the cake. His smile grew as I showed clear signs of how much I was enjoying it. I’d offered him some to be polite since I felt a little awkward with him watching me. He’d smirked that he’d only try some if it was from my fork. I’d chuckled shaking my head, teasing that he didn’t have to try it but when I was about to have another piece his hand came up to cover my mouth. I chuckled, rolling my eyes before turning the fork to him. His grin was award-winning before he ate it. Humming happily as he chewed, moving his hand from my mouth to my cheek, turning my face to him again. He kissed my cheek slowly, whispering a thank you beside my ear as if it wouldn’t affect me. My face felt so hot from blushing so hard but I smirked and played it cool. As cool as I could, still in Dean’s arms, still being watched and clenching my thighs trying to resist him with little effort. My resolve is slipping, I’m getting dangerously close to thinking this is a date.
The waitress had been an adorable older lady who gushed over us being an adorable couple, Dean just thanked her with a smile before sending me a wink. My thighs clenched again. He’s so hard not to love. How have I resisted so long?! Is it even worth resisting anymore? The inevitable heartbreak seems worth it even if this only lasts a few days. No it wouldn’t! It would break me! It would only last a few more days before Dean moved on to the next woman, he isn’t the dating type. He’s probably latched onto me because we’re already around each other all the time, and I’m convenient. I have got to get my head in the game, I need to keep this as helping only, I’ve done a lot of overindulging. No more! He can keep doing this but no further, he can not kiss me! The second I feel his lips I will be done for, I just need to power through and keep my heart intact. Dean almost treated me like a teddy bear. Hands sliding me out of the booth with him, guiding me as we headed back to the car, hugging my waist while we walked to my motel door, kissing my neck softly while I unlocked the door. I squealed when we stepped inside, his arms lifting me from behind, walking me in. He closed the door with his foot before he carried me to the bed. I chuckled when he softly pushed me down. I turned around, laughing as I faced him. He grinned hand finding the back of my neck to guide me closer to his face while he stood between my legs.
He whispered that he was getting his bag, and urged me not to miss him too much before softly kissing my cheek. I giggled, tilting my head to the side as I grinned at him. I teased that he was the one who couldn’t stop touching me. He grinned, admiring me before kissing my cheek again. He joked around, claiming I was right and that I had to go with him. His proud and adorable smile was heavenly when I laughed and pulled away. Leaning back on the bed so he wasn’t so close. He groaned slightly, flopping forward so he was hovering over me, his hand catching his weight beside my shoulder. He grinned when I gasped. He spoke softly, kissing my neck between words as he explained he’d be back quickly, he would in fact miss me and he expected me to be comfortable by the time he got back. My eyes widened slightly, wondering what his idea of comfortable was. I’m already comfortable. My bra was digging in slightly like usual but I wasn’t hugely uncomfortable. My clothes are baggy and not scratchy, my hair isn’t in my eyes and it’s not too cold. I looked up at him with a smile as he looked at me confused. Oops, I was thinking too hard, he noticed. My eyebrows twitched slightly wondering how he could read me without even looking at me. He chuckled, thumb rubbing my cheek as his eyes searched mine.
“I want to be snuggling in bed when I get back,” He expressed, chuckling when I scoffed softly.
“Who are you snuggling with?” I asked with a smirk, implying it wasn’t going to be me. He chuckled, leaning to kiss my neck. My eyes rolled back, giggling as I knew instantly it was going to be me. We both know I can try all I want but I can’t resist that. No matter how intimate it feels, I want to be close to him just as much as he keeps me close.
“I’ll snuggle the sweetest tasting-“ He spoke before his lips went back to kissing my neck. Maybe I should have said no to neck kissing, he clearly knows it’s my weakness. “Most gorgeous-“ More kisses. “Perfect woman I’ve ever met,” He’s too smooth, he has to know I’m putty in his hands.
“Does she know?” I teased, biting my lip when he smiled against my neck.
“You do now,” Damn! Butterflies. Fireworks. All things great he could cause, triggered by him instantly.
“You’re such a smooth talker,” I giggled, shaking my head when he pulled away to look at me with a grin.
“Is that a yes?” He asked, grinning wider as he watched my reaction. My smile and blushing cheeks gave away my answer before I even decided. He kissed my cheek repeatedly as if coaxing my answer from my lips.
“Just tonight, and tomorrow you start trying to actually resist,” I warned, my smile never fading just from his affection and attention.
“Yeah, yeah,” He commented, sounding clearly uninterested.
“Dean,” I complained, giggling as he pulled back with a chuckle.
“I’ll try but no promises,” He declared, kissing my cheek again before he stood up. “Don’t get any hotter while I’m gone,” He pretended to warn, sending me a handsome smile before heading for the door.
“No promises,” I shrugged, smiling at his laugh while he opened the door, looking back at me with a smirk. He headed out, giving me time to breathe. I got more comfortable, taking my bra off, changing into a bigger shirt and snuggling up in bed. I smiled as the door opened again, Dean grinning at me instantly. He walked further in, dumping his bag down and hurrying onto the bed, pulling me close, the blanket between us and his whole body enveloped me. His leg over mine and pulling me in, arms wrapping around me to hug me like I would slip away. I giggled, wrapping my arms around him, just letting him be happy.
“It was torture, you should have come with me,” He complained, speaking into my hair as he rested his chin on my shoulder. I chuckled, shaking my head slightly.
“You used to hate being in a room with me,” I chuckled, reminding him of the not-too-distant past. He scoffed, as if the ‘joke’ wasn’t funny.
“That was before I was allowed to touch you,” He hummed, holding me closer. Hugging me like I was his safe place. I chuckled, shaking my head.
“You’re such a liar,” I chuckled, rolling my eyes when he pretended to gasp in offence.
“I am not, ever wonder why so many guys walked away from you in bars?” He teased, chuckling softly when I tried to look at him confused but he restricted my movements. My eyebrows furrowed, I had noticed that a bunch, but I just always chalked it up to something I did or said, it wasn’t like I was ever that interested anyway. I’m not the sleeping around type. “Don’t hate me but I would always scare them off,” He confessed holding me closer when I gasped. He chuckled softly, talking quickly. “I’m sorry I was just jealous,” He urged, burying his face in my neck, as if hiding his face would make him immune to the reaction he expected. I burst out laughing, he never had anything to be jealous of, I was never interested in the random guys, Dean might not have even really been on my radar as a possibility then but they had to be hotter than him for me to consider it and no one ever was. Dean causiously leaned back to look at me, checking my reaction as if laughing was the last thing he thought I would do. He just smiled when he realised I was genuinely laughing.
“Why? I’m not the sleeping around type and you could have any woman in the bars,” I scoffed, quickly freezing when I realised I may have said too much. Dean grinned, clocking it instantly.
“Aww, you think I’m hot,” He cheered, quickly kissing my cheek. I blushed turning away slightly but his hand on my cheek guided me back to his eyes. “I was just jealous you smiled at them, but look at us now,” He grinned, head bowed to kiss my neck slowly. My eyes rolled back, this is too close to emotions, too close to reality setting in. I just need to remember that he’s telling me to rile me up, he’s just trying to make me want him again, he isn’t trying to confess feelings, he’s not trying to make my heart flutter, he’s trying to make my pussy flutter. “My gorgeous girl,” He praised, kissing my neck with a little more intensity, hands gripping me a little tighter. A moan escaped me without warning, falling fluidly as if it were his only goal. “I’ll never let you forget how beautiful you are,” He declared, voice muffled against my skin. A moan tumbled from me again, biting my lip doing nothing to silence it. His hand that was holding me, lightly scratched along my back, the sensation causing goosebumps in its wake. He slowly pulled the blanket lower on my body.
“Dean,” I sighed, the sound almost a moan as he gripped me a little tighter from hearing me say his name. “What happened to it only being a pent-up thing?” I asked, chuckling slightly as he kissed my neck slowly.
“I’m pent-up just looking at you, being close to you, kissing you,” His words were distant, muffled by my neck and almost whispered into my skin like a confessional. I moaned, eyes rolling back from his words, his implications, his lips, his touch, HIM. “You don’t know how badly I want you,” He groaned, hand sliding to my hip, my insides singing and waking for him. All organs turned to mush. “How would you feel about sitting on my face?” He asked slowly. Smirking when I gasped at the thought. I’ve not sat on someone’s face before. I bit my lip knowing Dean’s face was as good a seat as any. He took a deep breath, sucking a final kiss into my neck before pulling away with a grin. He watched me closely, beaming when I blushed and tried to hide a smile. His hand came to my cheek, biting his lip as he admired me closely. “You want to sit on my face, baby?” He asked with a smirk, eyes dripping in want, adoration, affection, lust. Everything I want to see in them. No judgment, no disgust or deception. His smile grew as I tightened my lips to hide a smirk.
“Of course I want to-“ I started but chuckled as Dean grinned, kissing my cheek quickly. I was about to decline, about to declare that it stays as a pent-up thing but the way he held me, the way he kissed my cheek with a smile, I would give him anything.
“Good,” He cheered, pulling the blanket off me quickly, shifting so he could move it from under him. I chuckled, watching and shifting with him.
“Dean,” He silenced me by kissing my cheek again.
“Are you going to stop thinking and enjoy or do I need to keep convincing you?” He asked, lips against my cheek before he kissed it again. I giggled, moving my cheek away as they heated with blush.
“Maybe a little more convincing,” I smirked, looking away as I know the second I see the green in his eyes I will be begging for it. He chuckled softly, kissing my cheek, slowly trailing a path down my jaw to my neck. I moaned, my back arching from the slow way in which he made out with my neck. Holy shit! He must have superpowers specifically for pleasing me. It’s like his lips are magic. My breathing stuttered when his hand slowly trailed down my side. Moving slowly so my heart raced. He smirked against my neck, sucking softly on my pulse, my mouth falling open as quiet moans pushed through. My breathing stuttered as his fingertips slowly dipped under the waistband of my pants. Anticipation riding my spine and forming goosebumps over my skin. How can he be this good?!
“So beautiful,” He mumbled against my skin, hands delving deeper into my pants. My breath struggled as my insides were unsure what to do. I didn’t know if I was going to scream his name or pull away to be able to think straight, all I knew was that Dean was dangerous to me. Not in a way that would make me bleed or bruise but in a way that my heart yearned for and feared. I moaned when he finally touched me. His fingers glided through my heat with ease as I was already soaking wet for him. He bit down on my neck slightly, moaning. “And so fucking wet,” He groaned, fingers working with precision as two of his fingers circled my clit. My moans were breathy, lungs struggling to breathe deep enough to keep my body functioning, he seemed to control me completely. My eyes rolled as he made out with my neck, with more intensity while his fingers worked my clit a little faster. I gripped his skin, breathing through gritted teeth while suppressing a whimper. His smirking lips clearly showed he liked the effect he had on me.
“Fuck, Dean.” I moaned, eyes rolling and back arching from the bed. My whole body is singing and begging for more of him. He could fuck me right now if he just asked.
“You convinced?” He questioned, smirking against my neck between kisses. I nodded quickly, humming when I was still unable to catch my breath. He kissed my neck sweetly, fingers slowing before sliding from my pants. One of his hands guided me to sit up with him. His lips ghosting over my neck, my body melted so he could mould and move me however he wanted. He chuckled softly, giving my neck a quick kiss before shifting his position. I gasped, watching with an open mouth as he sat up, grinning at me with a little smirk curving the edge of his lip. Watching my reaction while he reached for the bottom of his shirt. I bit my lip watching intently before my brain worked again. I rushed to stop his hands, gasped and rushed to look into his eyes when I realised how close I was to him. He smirked, a hand coming up to my cheek, guiding my face as he kissed my other cheek slowly, tentatively, as if he was portraying everything he was feeling into his lips.
“You can’t be shirtless,” I rushed, ignoring how my insides fluttered from his kisses. He chuckled softly.
“You worried you won’t be able to resist?” He asked with a smirk. I almost gasped, sitting back looking at him a little suspiciously. How does he know me so well? He’s only been noticing me since the head incident but according to him he’s been watching longer than that. My mind raced to every time a guy had abruptly walked away from me in a bar. What Dean said made sense. They always seemed to look over my shoulder, grow nervous before leaving, I usually assumed it was because I was hanging around with two guys but maybe Dean really was scaring them off. I can recall a time I’d turned around to see what the guy was looking at. I’d caught Dean standing behind me at a little distance, arms folded over his chest, standing to his full height. I remember gulping thinking it was hot but never saw or questioned the correlation between him standing like that and the guys walking away. It seems a little obvious now. He’d been showing off his muscles with his arms crossed, he was standing intimidatingly tall and he seemed annoyed but I was used to seeing him annoyed, so it didn’t stand out as odd to me. I blushed at the thought, he genuinely was scaring them away from me. He’d been doing it almost the whole time I’ve hunted with them, but why wouldn’t he say anything? Why was he still rude to me? Was it just because I was rude back? This is more complicated than I originally thought. I took a deep breath, readying myself to be honest with Dean. I can’t say everything but I should at least be honest about what I can, about things that have nothing to do with my feelings or the past.
“I can’t resist,” I expressed, gasping when he held me a little tighter, my admission clearly fuelling his joy. His smiling lips against my skin obstruct his slow kisses briefly. “Pants or shirt, not both,” My voice was slightly breathless from his lips trailing to my neck again, humming to show he was listening. “My shirt is staying on,” I gasped when he pulled away with a shocked expression. I tightened my lips to stop from giggling.
“What? I know we’ve not done that yet but I want a good view,” His tone was pleading, as if he was ready to pout and beg. I chuckled shaking my head.
“We can just not do it-“
“No,” He complained, hands keeping me close. I chuckled watching as he admired me with a pouting smile. “I want to. You sure? I won’t even touch just look,” He smirked, watching my reaction closely to see if I’d break. I could but I shouldn’t. Today was already too much of a push. We ‘helped each other’ without being pent-up that was rule number one. We were affectionate in a diner, getting food and being all over each other, I wasn’t really protecting my heart, another rule broken. He’s staying in my room, my bed, and he’s convinced me to receive head again. That’s too many rules. The least I can do is insist on neither of us being naked. That way I can have some semblance of restraint.
“Shirt stays on,” I shrugged, showing it was non-negotiable. He groaned playfully, pulling me back in before his lips were on my neck again. He grumbled, clearly displeased with my answer.
“My gorgeous, stubborn girl,” He spoke into my skin, his tongue coming out to lick the length of the pulse of my heartbeat in my neck. I held my breath as his lips grazed the edge of my ear. “I can’t wait another second for you to ride my face,” His voice was deep, lust dripping like drool from his lips. His words, his voice, everything about him awakening my insides my need for him doubling in an instant. I pouted as he pulled away, my body ready to beg for him back but it was silenced as he smirked at me. His hands resumed pulling his shirt over his head. He grinned watching my reaction, my breathing increasing to a faster pace, eyes tracking his bare chest and biting my bottom lip between my teeth. “Wish you’d stop resisting,” He commented with a grin, leaning in to kiss my cheek sweetly again.
Jesus Christ! He can’t just say shit like that, I’ll listen and give in. He seemed to chuckle, hearing my breath stutter in my throat. I didn’t have time to think before his hands found my hips. He smirked, watching my reaction intently before he started slowly sliding my joggers down my legs. Underwear following. The whole time his eyes searched deeply into mine, looking for even a hint that he was doing something I didn’t want him to. Of course, I want him to undress me, I want him to fuck me, kiss me, completely take me but I fear there’s no coming back from that. I fear that once he had me completely he would no longer want me but I would be left wanting him more, I would look weak and pathetic, hanging from his words, following him around like an unwanted pest. I have to keep some semblance of self-respect. When my bottoms were completely stripped from my body, his smile seemed to grow, his hands stroking up my legs. Admiring them in his hands. I smirked trying to quiet my own brain and just experience this. To have a little more.
“So fucking gorgeous,” he commented, leaning in and kissing my neck again. He’s imagining my lips. I squealed as he sat back abruptly, his hands around me to take me with him. I gasped, eyes widening when I realised I was sitting on his lap, straddling him. God fuck! How can I resist this? Thankfully I didn’t have to, Dean released my neck, hands gripping my skin. “Sit on my face,” He groaned, hands gripping harder when I tensed at his voice by my ear. I took a deep breath, stabilising myself before practically crawling up him. My face reddened, realising now how awkward it felt to get into position. Dean however was grinning the whole time. His hands guided my hips higher, and he scooted down the bed, putting his shoulders behind my thighs and knees. I giggled, looking down at him with a blush. He looked happier than ever, his hands guided me down. I gasped as he licked a stripe up my heat. “Still so sweet,” He grinned, pushing me back down onto his face again, tongue working me perfectly. His hands came up to the back of my shirt, gathering the fabric and pulling it tight so it was completely pressed flush to my front. I gasped, looking down to see him wink at me, his tongue not pausing from pleasing me.
I gasped, moan trudging up my spine as my head and eyes rolled back. The image alone orgasm building but the sensations, made it all the greater. Its effects increased tenfold. My breathing stuttered, moans interrupting my normal functioning. My hips slightly ground down on his lips and tongue. I moaned, his vibrating against my clit, his moan was guttural, deep and pure. A gasp escaped my lips, his tongue entering me and causing new sensations. “Fuck, Dean.” I moaned, hand coming down to his hair, his eyes looking up at me. I shuddered, moaning muffled against my bitten lip. My orgasm grew fast, the knot doubling with every motion he was moving his tongue to. I gasped as he lifted my hips slightly, I looked down worried he wanted to stop but I just moaned as he sweetly kissed my clit and breathed heavily with a smirk. Pulling the back of my shirt tighter to see me more clearly, I bit my lip watching his eyes map me.
“Your body’s perfect, baby,” And with that, he pulled me back down. Eating me with more urgency, more purpose. Doing all the right things to make me moan, making my hips rotate against his mouth, and making me incredibly close to cumming. He knows exactly what he’s doing. I moaned his name again, his hands gripping tighter, sucking my clit a little harder.
“Dean, holy shit,” I almost screamed, moaning as my head fell back weightless and empty. His moan vibrated my clit, his tongue soon coming out to flatten against me before sliding into me. “Fuck,” I was breathless, trying to keep my weight off him but with trembling legs it grew harder. I looked down, Dean’s eyes were now closed, clearly lost in the moment. I breathed heavily, eyes rolling back know he was enjoying this too. I moaned his name again, the neighbours are probably sick of him but he seems proud. His lips were smirking around my clit as his tongue flicked over the bundle of nerves. His eyes were open again, watching me with an intensity that made my moans flow more easily. “I’m so close,” I moaned, he hummed against me, letting me know he heard and was ready. He changed nothing about his movements, his pace, just letting me edge even closer before my vision was affected. My mouth fell wide open, eyes screwed shut and body shuddering from his magic mouth. His hands found my hips, keeping his mouth against me, helping me ride my clit over his lips, his tongue lapping me up. My moans were window-breaking, loud and portraying just how good I felt, just how good Dean was. His name is a cry from my throat, just the thought of him causing more feelings inside me. With every orgasm, I am growing closer to telling him everything, to throwing caution to the wind and just living. My body tried to melt over him.
I looked down, trying to catch my breath but the sight was breathtaking. He was grinning widely, something like obsession flashing in his eyes before he gripped my hips tighter and started rising to sit up. I squealed, his hard keeping me against his mouth, my legs over his shoulders as he holds all of my weight like I was weightless. Being manhandled like this is thrilling, I’ve never felt so good about my own body knowing Dean could lift me with ease. He sucked and licked every drop of me up like he was dehydrated, like he needed it all or he’d die. His growl of satisfaction makes me shudder, knowing he needed this. He lowered back down, keeping me ghosting over him.
I practically melted above him, chuckling when I glanced down to see his smiling face. He’s never looked so happy to be anywhere. I gasped when his hands kept me in place, gripping my thighs when I moved to climb off. “Another?” He questioned, grinning up at me as I chuckled.
“I can’t handle another,” I expressed still breathing heavy before I shifted completely from him. He just smiled, watching me as I moved. He wiped his face on his abandoned shirt, rushing to move into the bed properly before opening his arms to me. I chuckled, watching as he looked adorable waiting for me to cuddle him. “Don’t you want it returned?” I asked, chuckling when he grinned.
“I just want to cuddle,” He shrugged, hands guiding me to slide in beside him. I chuckled, following his actions and lying beside him. He pulled me close, having me rest my cheek on his chest and my legs tangled in his while he held me close. He kissed the top of my head, settling in with a satisfied sigh. “I’m so fucking lucky,” He commented thoughtfully. I chuckled, shaking my head.
“You’re kidding right? I am not nearly that good with my mouth,” I chuckled, my breathing still a little heavy. Dean chuckles, his hand coming to my chin to guide my face to his, noses brushing as he smirked.
“Yes you are,” He grinned, eyes searching mine before he kissed my cheek longingly. I sighed, melting against him, his chuckle making me smile as exhaustion caught up to me. “Tired?” He asked softly, and I blinked my eyes open smiling softly when I saw his smile. I nodded softly, eyes growing heavy. He grinned, kissing my cheek again before guiding me to lie down on him again. I couldn’t stop myself from humming in sleepy satisfaction from him playing with my hair. I pictured his smiling face, my lips mirroring his.
Dean spoke softly, practically whispering sweet nothings in my ear. His presence was completely calming, his heartbeat against my hand, his hands in my hair, his voice lulling me to sleep. “I’m so glad you said yes, you looked so good above me,” He’d whisper. Kissing my hair in the pause. “I’ll get you cake tomorrow too just so I can see you smile,” He’d kiss my hair again. As I drifted into sleep I vaguely wondered if he would do that all night, if he’d do it till he realised I was asleep. “It’s love not lust, baby,” It was unclear if that was when I started to dream.
My dream was filled with Dean, no real plot just images of him kissing me, saying everything I dreamed of. A dream I am all too fluent in. It is a regular and a favourite. New things get added daily, whether it’s because of the way Dean took his jacket off one day or the way he looked when talking to me. He’s just hot all the time and my brain seems to log it like a dream journal.
I woke slowly, sinking a little further into the warmth that surrounded me. I got a little fright when the warmth moved. I blinked my eyes open, yawning as I noticed Dean’s chest under me, legs tangled in mine and arms wrapped around me. No blanket, just him keeping me warm. I tried to move carefully, to rub my eyes but Dean woke with a deep breath. I felt him shift to look down at me, “Good morning, hot stuff,” He cheered, his voice deeper with sleep. My insides woke up instantly. This is why I could never stay in a room with Dean, especially not a bed, his morning voice is my kryptonite! He could tell me anything right now and I’d do it without thought. I giggled as he held me closer, kissing my hair like he had last night. My eyes widened remembering what I was unsure was real or my dream. (“It’s love not lust, baby,”) I took a deep breath, mentally pushing the thought aside. It was a dream, it had to be!
“Morning,” I smiled, shifting slightly to get up. Dean grumbled, shifting as well to smile at me. I chuckled wiping my eyes as I sat up.
“I’m only letting you up because I need the bathroom,” He charmed, smirking when I blushed. He wanted to keep me in bed, I wondered vaguely when Sam would be back, I know he’s probably coming back today but hopefully not soon. I gasped when he sat up, half forgetting he was shirtless, half from getting a fright. His hands snaked to the opposite side of my neck. Pulling me in to kiss my neck sleepily, his lips a little sloppy over my pulse point. He’s orgasmic. Now I’m fully awake. He chuckled pushing me to lie back as he crowded over me, keeping his lips on my neck, kissing it like he was making out with me. I giggled, moving my head away but he just grinned, teeth grazing my neck before he sucked my skin in slightly. Being gentle not to mark me but sucking enough to make me moan. He sat up seeming satisfied to cause that sound from me so early on. “Not even awake five minutes before you’re moaning for me,” He grinned, a little smug in his tone before he kissed my cheek and got up. I took a deep breath, needing it after Dean took my breath away.
He smirked, watching me check him out while he walked to the bathroom. When he closed the door behind him, I smirked with an idea. I shifted around the bed, blanket completely disregarded on the floor. I lay flat on my back, head hanging from the edge of the bed. I grew wet just at the thought but struggled to stay composed. I almost squealed with excitement when I heard him coming back in from the bathroom. He chuckled, stopping in his tracks eyes tearing over me.
“What’s this?” He asked, smirk in his tone. I held my hand out to him, his eyebrows furrowing but trusting me. He gave me his hand, coming closer before I guided his hips in front of my head. I lifted my head to smile at him, hands working on the button of his jeans. He scoffed slightly. “No way,” He cheered, looking down at me with adoration. “Can I touch?” He asked with a smirk. I bit my lip, considering but inevitably nodded. His grin was pure joy. His hands instantly kneading my breasts, a moan slipped from my lips, hands grasping his jeans tighter before I pushed them down his hips. “You’re heavenly,” He groaned, squeezing my tits for effect. I bit my lip, looking up at him as I pulled his dick free. He looked down, watching as I pulled his hips closer, gently kissing his tip, his muscles tensed over me. I smirked, seeing hunger cloud his eyes.
“Fuck my throat all you want,” I commented like a pure and proud slut. Dean groaned, body shuddering, almost trembling at the thought alone. I grinned seeing how needy he became for me in an instant. I slide a hand to his base, guiding him and taking him into my mouth with ease.
His breath faltered, coming out ragged and rough. I licked over his tip, my lips sucking his head. “Holy shit,” He moaned, hips stuttering. He tried resisting but I pulled him closer, taking him deeper. The angle allowed him to enter my throat more easily, drool forming quickly as he slowly fucked my throat. Being gentle with his hips but his hands were rough as he squeezed my chest to stabilise himself. I moaned around him, his thumb catching my nipple before giving it more attention. He pinched and twisted slightly, my thighs clenching instinctively. “My baby’s horny too,” He rasped, hand smoothing down my shirt, down my stomach. “Let me touch you baby,” He moaned, hips sinking a little deeper, a moan spilling from his lips like ecstasy begging to be taken. I hummed around him, my legs falling open to him. He was clearly grinning as his hand continued down me. One hand on my breast, teasing my nipple and squeezing while his other hand collected my wetness. He groaned, hips slowing but pushing a little deeper down my throat. His fingers slowly pulled through me. Drawing tight circles around my clit, being slow to keep rhythm with his hips. My moan vibrated my throat around him, my eyes rolled back from the primal groan that passed through him. He is a God. How can clit play feel so good? Just because it’s Dean’s fingers? Because of his dick in my mouth, or the absolutely feral way in which I want him? It’s all working regardless.
His hips moved a little faster, and I worked harder to breathe through my nose, not wanting to give in or stop for a second. His fingers picked up pace, keeping in time with his hips, unknowingly melting my brain with the variety of pleasure he was sending through my body. His hand shifted to my other breast, playing with the peaked nipple, squeezing when I moaned around him.
“I want you to cum at the same time,” He started, a moan interrupting him when I swallowed around him. His voice pulled me closer to my orgasm, something about hearing and knowing for 100% that it’s Dean just makes me quiver. “I need to feel you cum around my fingers to imagine it’s my dick inside you,” He moaned, hips stuttering when I moaned around him, legs opening a little wider to him subconsciously. He leaned in a little closer, putting more pressure on my tits, as his fingers lowered to hook inside me. My brain melted, also imagining it was his dick inside me, only making the pleasure all the more powerful. My moan was long, vibrating around him as he breathed in through gritted teeth. His pleasure was clear, when his hips pushed a little deeper. Using my mouth just how I wanted him to. “Fuck, I hope you’re close this feels too good,” He moaned, head falling forward over me. I nodded slightly, humming as my thighs shook slightly, my orgasm ready to tear through me, waiting for him to cum. His fingers curled inside me, pushing on the spot that makes my eyes roll, moan vibrating my throat around him. “Oh, fuck,” He struggled, hips working a little faster, hips copying his pace and making my entire skeleton vibrate. He moaned my name, voice low and gravelly. I swallowed around him, urging him to cum knowing it was all I needed. He moaned my name again, voice a little more urgent, clearly close. “Fuck, I’m gonna cum,” He exclaimed, hips stuttering as cum started spurting down my throat. My eyes rolled back, legs shaking instantly as my orgasm crashed into me like a tank. My moan vibrated around him, my walls clenching his fingers. I gripped his hips tighter, letting him keep facefucking me regardless of my breathing stopping. I could die right now and all I can do is beg him not to stop.
My eyes squeezed shut, his fingers working me through my orgasm, my name slipping from his lips between moans before he was a trembling mess above me. I smirked, letting him pull away with a heavy sigh. I swallowed around him before his dick fell from my lips. I hurried up a little, gasping for air as my vision focused.
“Shit,” He exclaimed, rushing around to sit beside me. Hands helping me sit up, holding all my weight as I struggled to breathe deep enough to make up for not breathing so long. My head fell against his shoulder a little weightless, body wrecked as I focused on just trying to breathe. “Baby, you okay?” His tone was riddled with concern. “Talk to me,” He urged, hand lifting my chin so I was looking at him. I smiled, eyes falling shut as his eyes raked over my face for answers.
“Felt good,” I breathed. He scoffed slightly, a little relieved I was speaking.
“I almost killed you and it felt good?” He asked, chuckling in his tone. I opened my eyes, still smiling. His hand stroked my cheek, his smile radiant as he watched me intently. I nodded, leaning forward to kiss his cheek.
“So good,” I managed, chuckling when he moved to kiss my cheek.
“Tap out next time, I was terrified,” He urged, kissing my cheek again before pulling back to look at me, my breathing a little calmer but smiling widely.
“Maybe,” I charmed, grinning when he chuckled and kissed my cheek again, this time a little closer to my mouth. He hugged me to him. Holding me till our breathing calmed completely.
“One of us will suffocate eventually,” He chuckled after a little time. He kissed my forehead, pulling back to smile at me, sincerity in his eyes. “Feeling okay? Need a drink?” He asked softly, moving some hair from my face, eyes seeping with adoration and something close to love. I nodded, gulping slightly as seeing love in green eyes felt like hypnosis. He chuckled, kissing my face again before shifting up. I lay back, watching him. His perky ass before he pulled his boxers and jeans up, then his back as he moved to the kitchen. I sat up, crossing my legs under myself, my body feeling a little heavy. I quickly felt weightless when Dean looked at me. His smile was so genuine and bright that it made my ribcage inflate, like I was struck with a Cupid's arrow just seeing how happy he was, seeing him shirtless bringing me a glass of water, light cascading through a small slit in the curtains. He approached, careful not to spill the water, walking around the bed to sit beside me. His eyes watched me intently, he raised the glass to me, his hands staying on it. He mustn’t deem me strong enough to hold its weight. I placed my lips to the glass, tipping it slightly and taking a drink. His eyes watch closely, zoned in on my lips as I drank. He lowers the glass when I stop tipping it. Lowering it slightly while I just breathe again. “More?” He questioned, thumb rubbing my cheek. I shook my head softly, smiling as I watched him turn the glass. He watched it closely, taking a sip from the exact place I had drunk from. He winked at me while I watched, I giggled, his thumb still stroking my cheek. He finished drinking, leaving some in the glass before placing it on the bedside table. He smiled turning back to me, and he kissed my cheek slowly. Holding me close, admiring me even closer. “So beautiful,” He praised, moving to kiss my neck slowly. I melted slightly, my body turning to mush in his hands. He smiled against my neck. Pulling me a little closer.
(“It’s love not lust, baby,”) It felt like a dream but it’s like his eyes are screaming it too. Like he’s doing everything except saying it again to show me it was real. He has to say it with his chest while I’m wide awake to believe it. Dean isn’t the loving type, I’ve never heard him tell Sam. It’s like love isn’t even in his vocabulary. I can’t even imagine how good it would feel actually to be loved by Dean. If it’s anything like the way he’s treating me, it would be worth the pain, worth the almost suffocating, worth dying for.
If your name is here but white it means I was unable to tag you, may be an issues with your settings. If you’d like to be tagged in future parts follow the link bellow or comment. Thank you, hope you enjoyed!
Title: Helping Each Other - Dean Winchester Part 2
Words: 8.6K
Relations: Dean Winchester X Reader (No use of Y/N)
TW: Smut over 18’s only. Oral (m and f receiving). Dirty talk. Strong language. Explicit details.
Part 1 - Series Chapter List - Part 3
“Come on, we have research to do,” I prompted Dean, ignoring how he watched me, studied me, as if I were worth the world. I gulped, shifting forward on the couch to grab some lore books.
“Sam’s doing it,” He shrugged as if it was obvious. I chuckled, shaking my head as I placed a book on his lap, sitting back with my books too. He groaned slightly but still smiled at me, it seemed like he had forgotten how not to smile at me, our past of arguing and annoying each other was long forgotten. He’s acting like he really idolises me, like it wasn’t something he’d simply said in the heat of arousal but a genuine confession.
“We’ve got work, you have a clear head now, put it to use,” I chuckled, folding my legs under myself to get comfortable. Dean smirked, watching me before shifting closer, putting my knee over his. He opened his book, resting it on both of our legs as he put an arm over my shoulder. I couldn’t stop myself from blushing, focusing on the book in my hands to hide my face from him.
We sat reading together for a while, Dean's hand on my shoulder, which later moved to my hair. He played with my hair, mindlessly, my eyes rolling slightly and my body relaxing at the notion. I felt so loved in that moment, a love I hadn’t felt before and although I should be scared of it - it felt like a warmth that reminds me of sitting by a fire on a cold night. Like stepping away from the moment would make me cold. We didn’t really speak while we read, there were occasional questions about lore or suggesting ideas but even though we talked about the case he still looked at me like I was perfection beside him. He smiled brightly and his eyes shone as he trailed my expression. He’s perfect and easy to fall for but I have to do everything I can to stay afloat! Sam had texted a while later. Getting ready to meet with him, Dean hadn’t taken his hand or his eyes off me. If he wasn’t touching me, he was admiring me, if he wasn’t admiring me, he was touching me. Most of the time he did them both. He’d have a hand on my back as we walked to the car, eyes watching me and not where he was walking. He pouted in the car when I swatted his hand away from my thigh. Arguing that he was being innocent but I chuckled reminding him that we’re not dating. He grumbled, glaring at me slightly but he was still smiling. He did a harsh turn again, making me slide to him as he smirked smugly. I rolled my eyes shifting back as I knew I needed to resist, treat him like normal when we’re not helping each other but he’s making it impossible. I can’t let him break my heart! When we made it to the diner, Sam was utterly confused by Dean's shift in mood once we met for food, he was more suspicious as he noticed how close Dean had sat beside me in the booth. I had scoffed, sliding further away but he just slid closer. It was like he was magnetised to me and I wondered if he even realised he was doing it. Seeing him now made me wonder how he had so many one-night stands, I’ve only given him head and he’s following me around like a puppy. How did he say goodbye to countless women in the morning and not follow them around like he was doing with me?
Even days later he didn’t step back from me, suggesting sharing a bed in motels for convenience and protection, offering to eat me out every time we were alone even if it was just for a minute, asking me to keep a hand on his shoulder through the lair so he always knew I was there. I indulged in the shoulder thing but not the rest, the rest were too close to dating, too close to feelings. I could argue that the shoulder-holding was tactical and smart but really it showed he was more scared of me getting hurt, using himself to block me from danger, always being just half a step away from me. He had been honest when rambling during his orgasm, he truly did idolise me, love my mouth and clean my guns. He didn’t bring attention to it when he cleaned my weapons, just lumped them in with his own but being sure to be extra attentive and cleaned mine first. He’d just grinned at me and gotten back to work, like it was normal. I blushed, I’ve seen him clean guns hundreds of times but never mine, never with so much attention and focus. He showed he loved my lips by staring at them when I talked, mirroring them when I smiled. He seemed hypnotised, usually getting lost in a world of his own and not hearing me but I still had his attention. He showed he idolised me just from the way he watched me, from the small acts of kindness he would show me. He was being gentlemanly to me, holding doors with a smirk, seeming to be happier the closer I got to him. I tried not to overindulge! I tried to prevent him from overindulging too, he’d bite his lip blatantly checking me so I would find an excuse to leave his eyesight. He’d stand too close so I would step back, although he usually followed me. He’d offer me his coat if it got cold, insisting I wear it. He’d help me over big puddles when in the past he’d nudge my shoulder so I stepped in it. He’d move my hair from my face, looking at me with adoration in his eyes as I talked but I just acted like it wasn’t affecting me but holy hell was it! I was flustered, blushing, struggling even more to resist him, he’s making me pent up quicker than usual. Normally it would be months til I was pent up to the point of the guys being able to know. It’s been barely two weeks since he ate me out and I’m already almost feral for more. I struggle to remember how he had ever bothered me before but he has changed and I love it. He’d been nicer to Sam, more intense against monsters and a hell of a lot better to me. He’d been softer, smiling at me for just breathing, winking at me a lot and always trying to touch me or be close. He was getting grumpier and grumpier every night that I went back to my own motel room, practically pleading with me to stay, offering to give me his bed so I was just in the same room as him.
I almost gave in to him completely when we were in a bar, I’d readied myself for emotional pain. Mentally prepared to be hurt when Dean caught sight of a newer and hotter woman but his eyes never strayed from me. I had been wet the whole time, trying to act innocent and indifferent but I noticed every woman he could want. The blonde bartender who practically put her tits in his face, the woman giggling louder and watching him like he might acknowledge her soon, the woman who pulled her dress higher on her legs, lower on her breasts before passing the table multiple times and Dean never once glanced at any of them. I thought for sure the woman by the jukebox would have gotten Dean. She stroked Dean’s chest as he passed her to go to the bathroom, he’d just moved her hand and smiled politely as he passed. No lingering eye contact, no smirk, no comment. Just completely turning her down without a need for a single word. I did everything not to smirk and be proud but I knew I shouldn’t not just because Sam would be asking a thousand questions but because Dean isn’t mine. He’s not my anything, not my boyfriend, not my exclusive fuck buddy, we had just agreed to help each other out. Well, he is my best orgasm, my best head, my best a lot of things. When he’d returned to the table, he was happy to slink back into my side, right beside me. Closer than before but I didn’t complain. Sam chuckled commenting on the woman at the jukebox that he’d noticed and Dean looked confused before glancing over. She must have been watching him as she smirked and sent him a small wave when he looked over. He turned back looking disinterested. He put his arm over the back of the booth, almost over my shoulder as if silently showing he was with me. Sam was confused, asking if he was sick considering he would have loved the attention any other day but Dean shrugged, claiming he wasn’t interested in her. Sam chuckled, looking around as he asked who he was interested in then. Wanting to see who Dean had his sights on if he was turning down a woman who was ready to follow him into the bathroom without uttering a word. My brain tried latching onto the thought that Dean might have just not been interested, that it had nothing to do with me and that the pain was about to begin when he pointed out the woman he wanted instead. My back straightened, gasping quietly as he poked me a few times on the shoulder. Secretly saying me but claiming to Sam he just wasn’t in the mood tonight. I mentally thanked the low lighting for hiding my blush. It had to have been violent and obvious but neither seemed to notice or comment on it.
I almost hyperventilated when Sam went to the bathroom and Dean turned to me with a smirk. He suggested leaving Sam here to have some privacy as I giggled shaking my head. I’d teased that he had said about not being in the mood tonight but he scoffed. Saying he wasn’t in the mood for anyone else. I smirked to stop myself from grinning, his eyes searching me as he licked his lips. He suggested making out so the women would back off, I giggled, almost wanting to accept just to show off that I was allowed to when so many wanted to. His grin almost made me give in but I’d found the strength from somewhere. He slid his arm from the back of the booth to my shoulders, claiming it was for his own protection, smirking as he pushed his luck but grinned when I didn’t protest. When Sam returned he was growing more suspicious, looking between Dean and me as he looked at his arm over my shoulders. Dean cheered that it was great having a woman around, joking that he’ll get some peace now. Sam seemed to buy it, especially when he didn’t notice the wink Dean sent me. My insides tingled from his attention.
One night I was patching up a small cut he had received, he didn’t need stitches but he needed it checked and cleaned anyway. Since Sam had gone out for food, he pulled me between his legs holding my waist as I focused on the cut on his shoulder. He looked up at me like I was heavenly. It was harder to resist him then, shirtless, holding me, eyes adoring me. He’s just irresistible but I have to! It almost made me want to cry. He was sitting on the edge of his bed, supplies by his hip as he hugged my waist to keep me against him. I’d chuckled teasingly asking what was up with him but he just grinned at me, eyes shining with that adoration he wanted to shower me with. He’d expressed that he was just happy, that I was close and we were alone. I felt butterflies crashing against my organs demanding to be acknowledged. I’d scoffed, rolling my eyes and calling him insatiable but he just smiled and held me tighter. Before we were helping each other out with pent-up issues, he seemed semi-emotionless, never showing enough emotions to make him vulnerable but now! Now he was looking at me like any day, any second he would call it love. It was terrifying and thrilling. I was terrified because I couldn’t resist that, I couldn’t imagine hurting him that way but it was thrilling because a big part of me wanted him to. I wanted his love and adoration. I wanted his affection and baggage but I also don’t want to get hurt and I just have to keep reminding myself that being hurt by Dean would be more painful than any bullet hole, broken bone or burn. It would be eternal and damning.
“Hey, hot stuff,” Dean cheered happily as he strutted into my motel room as if he had owned the place. I tried not to smile at him, tried as much as I could but it was useless. I love every little nickname he’s given me, no longer calling me names in a snide tone, now complimenting me with nicknames in the name of innocence. I looked up at him over the couch, admiring his smile as he quickly approached and plopped down beside me. Hands instantly on me as if the time being apart while we all showered and got cleaned up was way too long. I chuckled shaking my head as he grinned at me looking over the moon. “We’re alone,” he smirked, admiring me as I chuckled. He slowly moved my hair over my shoulder, smiling brightly.
“I can see that,” I chuckled gesturing around the room but he shook his head. My eyebrows furrowed slightly.
“Sam has a date, won’t be back till tomorrow.” He explained slowly, smirking as he admired my lips, the hand that moved my hair aside resting on the side of my neck. I chuckled shaking my head but couldn’t hide my smirk. He grinned watching me closely. “I was thinking that since it’s my turn-“ he explained slowly but I looked at him confused.
“What?” I scoffed slightly. He chuckled, moving a little closer, my heat rising even at an innocent movement.
“Well, we took it in turns so it’s my turn to please you and I want to do it now,” he hinted, no subtlety in his words. I chuckled shaking my head at him.
“I’m not pent up,” I chuckled but he smirked biting his lip as he looked at me intently. Dropping his bottom lip when I gulped admiring him.
“I can fix that,” he shrugged but smirked as he admired me. His voice had dropped deeper, my thighs clenching instantly. His smirk grew, knowing he was affecting me. I need to distance myself, I can’t overindulge and accepting would be overindulging! I shifted to get up, moving my legs from under me about to rise when his hands were on me. I gasped, his hands moving my hips to face him as he moved over me, a hand coming up to hold the armrest beside me. I gulped looking up at him as he smirked, leaning in even closer. My breathing is stuttering between racing and stopping altogether. “Tell me you don’t want me and I’ll leave it,” his voice was deep and dreamy, his breath fanning me he was so close. I moved my mouth to say it but I gasped as his hand was on my hip, and then moved to the side of my neck. His smirking lips were enticing as he pulled on my neck slightly so I was angled even closer to him. His lips almost ghost over mine as my mind fought for dominance one side saying to indulge, enjoy and not think but the other side was protecting my heart. I wanted to regret ever starting this but I loved it too much. “Are you sure I can’t kiss you?” He asked almost pleadingly, admiring my lips before he looked back into my eyes. Showing off just how blown his irises are. The black pupils dominate the green beautifully.
“We’re just supposed to be helping each other out,” I spoke but it was breathy and I struggled, it was as if my lungs purposely emptied to make it hard to say. My own body is fighting me to not resist. He smirked slightly, biting his lip as his eyes searched mine. His hand moving from my neck to my cheek as if admiring me was all he needed to survive.
“It would really help if I could kiss you,” he tried smirking as I chuckled softly. He smiled as he watched me, his thumb stroking my cheek as he settled his body a little closer. I gulped, blush burning my cheeks. He seemed to smirk with an idea. “Can I kiss you in other places?” He asked teasingly. I gasped slightly, eyes widening at the thought. I should say no! I should protest! I should push him away but no matter how bad I try I don’t move an inch. “Just nod or shake your head,” he instructed with a soft chuckle, hugely aware of the effect he’s having on me. I begged my own body to shake my head to finally resist but I never moved. Dean smirked, moving agonisingly slowly as he moved closer to my neck. My breath hitched, his breath on my neck causing goosebumps and anticipation to ride my spine like a cold shiver. His hand pulled on my neck slightly, more of my neck exposed to him as my body tingled to his touch, to his breath and how close his lips were to my neck. “Please,” he whispered. My chest rose and fell quickly, my mind swarming with everything I should do but my insides begged for him. I nodded, biting my lip as I knew even trying to resist was a losing battle. I gasped as his lips latched around my neck, the wet warmth sent a souring sensation through my pulse point. My back instantly arched into him as his hand gripped my neck a little harder. He moaned against my neck as if he were the one being touched. My mouth dropped open, a moan slipping out as he made out with my neck like he begged it was my lips.
“Dean,” I moaned subconsciously, hands hurrying to his shirt pulling him in as my body worked faster than my brain. Body ready to beg for more. His body settled into mine, keeping weight off my legs as they sat between us a little awkwardly. His teeth nipped at my neck, my body pushing into his as his nails dug into my skin slightly, like he was trying everything to have restraint. I moaned, head pushing back slightly as his lip followed my neck, it was more open to him now. He groaned against my skin, body inching closer. His lips stayed attached to my neck, making out with it like kissing anything or anyone else was a sin he wouldn’t commit. My eyes rolled back, nails scratching into his back slightly as my grasp on his shirt slipped. He moaned against my neck, quickly pulling away to sit up. I gasped slightly, the sudden loss of contact startling as my neck was cold from the air hitting my wet patch, body cold from him not being against me anymore. He grinned looking down at me.
“I’m coming back,” he chuckled lightly, leaning in to stroke my cheek before sitting back again. I gulped, insides fluttery from his actions, his sincerity, his presence. “You want to stay here?” He asked softly, raising an eyebrow as he smirked slightly, like finally asking this was a life goal achieved. I smiled goofily, nodding as I giggled at him. He grinned, hands coming to my legs. I gasped as he moved to straighten my legs on either side of his hips. Seeing him between my legs again made my breath hitch, he smirked leaning in again. I gasped out of reflex as he moved in fast, I moved my face aside as he aimed for my lips. “Sorry, forgot,” he said quickly, moving his head aside to keep kissing my neck. My mind instantly frazzled by the sensation caused by his lips. When he almost kissed me I panicked, my mind screamed to protect my heart.
I moaned, head tipping back again as his mouth worked magic throughout my body, brain going dumber by the second. His body came back to mine, caging my body against the couch. I moaned freely as his hips rolled against mine. Heart fluttering feeling how hard he is for me. One of his hands gripped my waist, keeping me against him as his other hand gripped my neck, keeping me perfectly against his lips.
“You want to cum on my face, cock or in your pants again?” He asked breathlessly, lips ghosting over my neck as he spoke. I gasped, eyes widening. He knew! He knew I’d gotten off on giving him head and he didn’t say anything, didn’t tease. He seemed to notice my body tense as he chuckled, placing a peck on my neck as he smiled. “You didn’t think I’d notice when my baby cums?” He asked, tone dark and appetising. HIS BABY! I didn’t know if I should cheer or be afraid, we’d said baby before but not like that. Not this intimately. Not so claiming. Fuck! I need to hear it again but I also never want to hear it at the same time. “It was so hot,” he almost growled into my neck as he continued causing fireworks through my nerves. His lips and tongue are making out with my neck, and his hands are gripping me tightly like he’s struggling to restrain himself. “I’ve dreamed about it every night since it happened,” he confessed, voice muffled slightly against my skin. I gasped softly, his confession making my nerves light up, my stomach did a flip and I arched back into him as a moan escaped my lips. “Where?” He growled just under my ear. Audibly growing weaker the longer he waited for the answer to his question. My mind buffered slightly, trying to remember his question. Stuttered on my words as I spoke up.
“Face,” I was breathless. Struggling to hold on to even a shred of dignity, but I am putty in his hands. The second he called me hot stuff I knew I couldn’t deny him today. Honestly, saying ‘face’ was already a struggle. I want nothing more than to fuck him right now! To feel him deep inside me, to hear his moans clearly by my ear or on my lips. Fuck! I’d give anything to kiss him right now, to kiss him so much that the only air I can breathe is from his lungs. I want Dean in his entirety. I want Dean.
My breathing shuddered as a tingle rode my spine from Dean's hand trailing down my side, his fingers curling into the waistband of my pants. I bit my lip, suppressing a moan as he started sliding them down, out of his way and to leave me bare. He sat back, taking my bottoms off completely, smirking as he admired me. “You’re so fucking hot,” he praised, leaning back in and remembering to kiss my neck. I moaned quickly, his fingers found my entrance, and I was instantly aware of how wet I was. Dean bit down on my neck, moaning as his hips subconsciously pushed the back of his hand. He ran his tongue over his bite mark slowly, soothingly. “Sorry, sexy,” he cooed against my skin. Kissing it sweetly as if that would heal it instantly. I smiled up at the ceiling before my eyes rolled back. “You’re just so wet for me,” he added, voice strained as his fingers carried my wetness through my folds before slowly circling my clit. My back arched as a moan tumbled up my spine. My nails gripped his back, needing him against me. I felt him smirk against my neck, the pleasure from his fingers and the sensation of him making out with my neck collide inside me like an avalanche of bliss might cascade through my body in an instant. “God, I’ve missed your moans,” he groaned in my ear. I moaned, eyes rolling back from the sound of his voice, the deep gravel reserved only for dirty talk. It made me breathless and wetter instantly. “I need to taste you,” he expressed, kissing my neck slowly before he pulled away. He was breathing a little heavy, moving slowly, and he continued circling my clit as he moved back. He smirked down at me, admiring me for a second he looked like he was going to say something but he stopped himself. I gulped slightly, eyebrows twitching as I wondered for a second what he was going to say.
I bit my lip, watching as he pulled his hand away. He looked deep into my eyes as he brought his fingers up to his mouth, making sure I was watching as his eyes rolled back at my taste. A moan muffled by his own fingers as he sucked my juices from his hand. My breathing buffered as I watched in awe. He loves this just as much as I do, he’s weak for this too. I wonder if he thinks he’s putty in my hands. God I need more of him. I almost sighed as I reminded myself not to reach out and kiss him, not to beg him to fuck me right now. He smirked as he pulled his fingers away shifting on his knees to lower down in front of me. I shifted slightly to give him more room. He smiled up at me as he lowered himself between my legs, breath teasing my heat as his hands snaked around my thighs. I bit my lip, admiring the view of Dean yet again between my legs. It’s really a dream come true.
“Thank you, princess,” he purred, smirking as he kissed the inside of my thigh. My thigh twitched slightly as my spine tingled with anticipation. He looked lovingly into my eyes as he lowered his face, my breath catching in my throat before a moan broke through. He licked a long stripe up me. The warmth of his tongue is addictive as my hips dig into the couch, back arching. My hand flew to his hair, holding on a little as he kissed my clit before tonguing my entrance. Sucking slightly to lap up my wetness. To taste me completely. My head felt weightless, dropping back against the armrest, my moan of his name dirty on my lips but he smiled against me. “Jesus, I could eat you all day,” he commented before licking through my folds up to my clit. I moaned, eyes rolling back when the wet sound of him latching around my clit reverberated through the room and my body. The pleasure is blinding. He moaned, sucking on my clit, tongue circling it as my moan felt like an exorcism, expelling from my body powerfully. He smiled against me, tongue flicking up and down as my body shuddered in time. I gasped as his fingertips circled my pussy, teasing me. I held his hair a little tighter.
“Oh, fuck. Please, Dean,” I moaned, head falling back. He smirked against my clit, lips unlatching but tongue still working me as he pushed a finger inside me. My eyes rolled back, breath stuttering loudly the deeper he entered me.
“How did I wait so long?” He asked against my clit, not seeming to talk to me. He pushed his finger deep, latching his lips onto my clit as he slowly entered a second finger. One of my hands flew to the couch beside me, needing to stabilise myself. “You’re doing so good baby,” He mumbled against my clit, the vibrations causing a strained moan from my lips. He worked me slowly, wanting to savour me. His fingers curling slowly, his tongue twirling around my clit at that same slow pace. My back arched from the couch, moans falling freely as my hand in his hair held him a little tighter. He grinned against me. Tongue sliding from where his fingers were inside me to my clit again. His eyes looked up at me as a moan had my head falling back again. He’s too fucking good at this! He’s too fucking hot!
“Fuck, Dean!” I moaned, his teeth nipping my clit softly as his fingers pushed in deeper. He smirked against me.
“Keep talking, baby,” He moaned against me. Vibrations starting at my clit, riding deep in my stomach, up my spine and frying my brain instantly. I moaned his name again, holding on tighter as my vision darkened from squeezing my eyes shut. He smirked against me, working a little faster as if he knew what I needed before I did. The tight knot of an orgasm building bigger and tighter.
“Fuck, Dean. This feels so good,” I moaned, barely controlling myself as the pleasure took control of me. “You look so good there,” I gasped. He moaned against my clit again, fingers alternating in a random rhythm between fucking me and curling inside me. My breathing controlled by his movements. “God, fuck,” I moaned, brain dumb as I felt nothing but pleasure. Why do I resist him? “I need you so bad,” I moaned, his hands gripping me tightly, he moaned as his mouth dropped from my clit. Like hearing it was orgasmic for him. His fingers fucked me a little harder, a little faster. My brain completely disconnected as my pleasure and absolute bliss covered my entire body. “Fuck, I’m so close, Dean,” I almost shouted through a moan. He almost growled as his mouth latched around me again, sucking and tonguing my clit as if he needed to. My back arched as a moan rushed up my spine. My hands gripped a little tighter, vision completely dark as I squeezed my eyes shut, my whole body forming goosebumps as the knot inside me tingled ready to explode like confetti.
“Cum, baby,” His voice was strained, completely needy and muffled against my clit. I moaned his name loudly as I came. His moan vibrated against me, orgasm crashing through my entirety, my soul. He sucked my clit harder, fingers fucked me a little harder, his muscles also tight as if he was experiencing my orgasm with me. It made my orgasm sing, moans falling freely, hands gripping tight as my every muscle contorted, shifted and tightened. My back raised from the couch, mouth open as moans stuttered out of me. The orgasm peak only seeming stronger as he moaned against my clit at the perfect time. My body knowing his pleasure was heavenly. My mind flashed with an image of him cumming inside me, his position above me earlier and against my neck crashing into my mind as if showing me a prophecy or a heavenly message. I fell back on the couch, breathing heavily as soft whimpers struggled from my throat. My orgasm calming as he slowed his movement, being gentler as he knew I was coming down and sensitivity was growing.
“Jesus, Dean,” I huffed breathlessly, body melting into the couch as I bit my lip looking down at him. His eyes met mine, still blown with lust, a dirty smirk on his lips as he rose from me slightly. I smiled goofily, head falling back as the relaxation hit. I gasped, his hand moving around my thighs, one hand on my hip, the other on my ass as he lifted me slightly. I moaned, eyes rolling back as he sucked at my entrance, tongue entering me to lap up all of my orgasm. I gripped his hair tightly. Body shifting as I was unsure if my body was begging for more or time to recover. I gasped as he licked a slow swipe up me, lips latching onto my clit momentarily before releasing me with a smirk. He lowered my hips down again. My breath was laboured, my mouth dry as I tried to wet my lips.
“Feel better, baby?” He asked, smirking as he rose from between my legs. Hand coming up to brace on the armrest behind my head. I smirked, breathless as he leaned back in. Lips kissing my neck sweetly. Showing me how he wanted to kiss me if I just let him. God I should let him! I’m only torturing myself. I nodded, biting my lip as he leaned back to grin at me. His pupils still wide as his eyes searched my expression.
“I feel great,” I chuckled softly, still almost breathless as he was close enough to kiss. My heart raced, searching his eyes. I smirked moving my hand to the bulge in his jeans. He moaned, face contorting in pleasure instantly as I stroked him through his clothes. Hips pushed against me a little harder, lips quickly connecting with my neck as if he needed to taste me. “Now that it’s my turn,” I spoke slowly, seductively as I smirked. “You need to spit in my mouth, it’s too dry.” I expressed, his moan muffled into my neck as he pushed his hips into my hand again. My grip tightening against his hard cock covered by his jeans. His breathing laboured as his hips stuttered against me.
“You don’t have to,” He strained, likely believing he would be sorting himself out in the shower after. I grinned, my insides mushy knowing he was just wanting to please me, he’s so hard and needy and still thinking of what I might want or not want. I smirked, shifting slightly so my lips were ghosting over his neck instead. He breathed deeply, lungs stuttering as he waited breathlessly.
“Please,” I spoke softly, knowing that when he had said it I almost gave him anything and everything. He nodded quickly, my lips kissing his neck with the same intensity he had kissed mine. Pouring raw emotions and need into making out with his neck, mind filled with the image of it being his lips. His moan was strained, pushing against my hand again as he breathed heavily. His hands tightened on me, holding me closer. A hand on my waist pulling my body in as if he only needed me against him to survive. No need for air, for food. Only me.
“I won’t last,” He sighed, a moan soon following, I hummed against his neck. Hand rubbing him a little slower but harder. His confession made me more sure than anything, knowing he was so needy for it only made it more appealing.
“You don’t have to,” I teased, smirking against his neck as his heat and scent hypnotised me. He leaned back, chuckling at my pout that I was able to keep kissing his neck.
“You can’t say things like that if you don’t want me to cum right now,” He smirked, eyes searching my expression. I smirked, blushing as I admired him right back. Tilting my head slightly to the side to view him completely. He seemed to freeze, breath catching as my smirk grew to a grin.
“There’s nothing to be ashamed of. You loved it when I came in my pants,” His body seemed to shudder at my words. Eyes closing as he hummed, the image flashing in his mind as he bit his bottom lip.
“You’re torturing me,” He strained, head falling forward slightly. His forehead rested on my shoulder, I giggled. Lips kissing his neck softly as his spine shuddered with a shiver.
“You love it,” I teased, smirking and gripping him tighter through his jeans. His moan by my ear made my own eyes roll. I made out with his neck, more passion seeping from my lips, begging to hear him moan again.
“God, fuck I do,” He moaned, hips pushing into my hand again. I smirked, hands travelling to his waistband before beginning to unbuckle his jeans. His breath shuddered, strained before he slowly leaned back. I looked up at him with a smirk, fingers working slowly to lower his zipper too. He looked completely love drunk, lust dripping from his eyes as he watched me open my mouth, tongue sticking out slightly. He watched, breath picking up. He licked his lips before lowering slightly. Spit gathered in his mouth before slowly dropping onto my tongue. He watched with an intensity I could feel in my core, his eyes completely focused on watching me. Tasting his spit made my eyes roll, wanting to taste his lips too. My resolve falling a little, my heart almost begging to be hurt by him but a small part of my brain resisted, kept me grounded. He smirked watching me close my mouth and smirk at him. His eyes seeped with adoration. “I won’t last two seconds,” he chuckled softly, letting my hands guide his chest back. I smirked, loving his admission, wanting more, needing more. Needing it all.
We shifted to switch positions, Dean lying back on the other side of the couch. Jeans and boxers rushed off as I settled between his legs, his spit helping me wet my mouth for him. He gasped, eyes rolling already as I held him at his base. He rushed to sit up, as if his body was rushing to stop. I froze slightly, smiling when his hand found my cheek, sliding my hair back. I chuckled, staying still while he gathered my hair out of my way. When his hand was my new scrunchie again he smiled, slowly sitting back. I smirked, lowering to agonisingly slowly lick up his shaft. His breath stuttered, moans hesitant as precum seeped from his tip.
“Please,” He whimpered, his need obvious. He’s already worked up, he just wants my mouth. I wrapped my tongue around his head, raising it to wrap my lips around him without using my hands. His moan was deep and breathy, hand tight in my hair as his head fell back. I smirked, looking up at him before his eyes met mine and his eyes rolled back. I bobbed my head, his breathing showed me what he needed. The faster the rhythm, the deeper I took him in my throat, the more he moaned and breathed heavily. I rose slightly, licking over his weeping tip. He looked down at me like I was heaven incarnate.
“You can push,” I nodded softly, speaking softly as my insides begged to be fucked my him, whether it was in my mouth or where he always made me wet. His moan was loud at that.
“Tap if you need me to stop,” He instructed, not resisting me anymore. I nodded, accepting him back into my mouth, working slow so he could find the rhythm. His hand on my hair beginning to guide my rhythm. His strained moan showed he was trying to be gentle, trying to have some restraint but in less than a minute he was being a little harsher, waiting to see if I tapped out. My mouth and throat completely under his control. I don’t need to breath, I don’t need to care if I look like a mess or if my mascara is streaking from the tears welling in my eyes, nor the spit slipping from my lips, I just need his cum. His strained moans were louder, more struggled to escape his perfect lips that sat a little open. Letting it all out. No shame in letting me here just like I had no shame showing him. “Deeper?” He asked, wanting to know if he could. My insides sang as I pushed him deeper into my throat. His back rising from the couch slightly, the moan orgasmic and dream forming. “Oh, fuck,” He strained. Breathing in deeply through gritted teeth, guiding me again. Chasing his high against my mouth, in my throat. His taste mouthwatering, my view spectacular and imprinted in my mind. I lifted slightly, his hand instantly letting me, I caught my breath slightly as he smirked down at me, biting his lip before using his free hand to wipe tears that had streamed down my cheek.
“Keep talking, baby,” I instructed, quoting him again. His moan and eye roll showed that he was intoxicated by my wish. He seemed to tell me the things he wanted me to say. Like last time he said he wanted to hear it all, now he wants talking. His grip tightened on my hair as I continued to suck his length, his hand quickly taking over to guide me.
“You’re fucking perfect,” He moaned, face fucking me a little faster as I moaned around him. His grip tightened momentarily. “I could do this every God damn day, holy shit,” He strained. Grip iron tight as he clearly resisted cumming. I smirked around him, pushing him even deeper into my throat. “Oh, god.” He moaned, head falling back against the armrest. “Don’t you have a gag reflex?” It was barely a question, it was a moan with the answer obvious as I was almost at his base. He’s deep inside me, pushing through my throat his dick imprinted through my neck. I hummed a no, the vibration pleasing him as he strained again. Eyes screwed shut, a moan tumbling from his lip. His hand pushing my head to a quicker rhythm. “Fuck, I’m- Fuck,” He moaned, hips jerking slightly as my insides tingled. Ready to accept his cum, sucking a little harder. I got to his base as his hips jerked into my mouth, his moans ripping through his throat, my name falling from his lips like they were made for it. His cum was warm as it slid down my throat. His cumming face strained but open as moans cascaded like songs of angels. Hymns of all things holy that he felt. His strained moans were all I needed to get riled up again. Knowing I was the one pleasuring him, knowing he had been a gentleman to me all week and knowing he completely deserved such a strong orgasm made me want to swallow every last drop of his release even more. I swallowed around him, sucking every drop from him before his moans turned to deep laboured breaths. His hand slowing before no longer guiding my head. Continuing to hold my hair back as his body went limp under me.
I smirked, bobbing a few more times, waiting to hear his whimpers before letting up. I sucked and licked every drop from him before sitting up. He looked down at me, grinning and admiring me like fine art. He chuckled. Sitting up slightly and guiding me to sit up too. I blushed, watching as he looked so happy. He let go of my hair, letting it fall behind my shoulders before he cupped my face in both hands. I sniffled, wiping my chin as he slowly wiped under my eyes. “Feel better, baby?” I smirked, once again quoting. He chuckled breathlessly.
“I feel amazing,” He smiled brightly, guiding me closer to slowly kiss my cheek. I giggled, blushing at his sweet notion of affection. “Please,” He pouted, slowly guiding my body closer. My eyebrows furrowed slightly, unsure what he wanted. I let him guide me, my heart swelling and melting in my chest as he guided me to lie on his chest. His heart beat was loud against my ear. He hummed happily, his arms wrapping around me and shifting so we were comfortable. I should have resisted this, cuddling is intimate but I wouldn’t pull away even if it caused nightmares. I’d never pictured Dean as the cuddling type but he seemed so happy I didn’t want to get in the way of that. I melted into him, letting my arms wrapping around me around him slightly one of his hands rubbing my back while the other rested on my upper arm, vicing me against him. I gushed when he kissed the top of my head, melting against me. “You’re so perfect,” He hummed quietly as if he was telling the universe and not me. Like the stars that weren’t even visible in the sky yet needed to know before they shone above, like he was warning them that there was something more beautiful in his arms. I blushed, trying not to smile but from his chuckle I knew he could feel me against his chest. He kissed the top of my head again. Holding me a little closer. “Can I ask something?” He was quiet, as if he was nervous. It instantly made me worry. I worried what could possibly make him nervous when he’s just finished face fucking me. I nodded softly, feeling my voice would betray me. He took a deep breath. “Why the no kissing rule? You’re not a bad kisser and it’s not like you have a thing against spit,” He shrugged, speaking softly like he feared spooking me. I chuckled slightly, feeling a little more at ease that it wasn’t something crazier.
I sighed softly, not sure how I should phrase it. He just waited, wanting to know but not pushing me for answers either. “I just think kissing is too intimate,” I shrugged slightly, blushing when he chuckled.
“That didn’t feel intimate to you?” His tone was teasing, his chuckle showing it was a joke I couldn’t help but laugh at.
“Of course it did. I just-“ I took a deep breath, again searching for the words on a brain that’s only half functioning. I blushed, hiding my face against his chest slightly, for some reason growing nervous, likely the thought of getting close to talk about feelings making me internally panic slightly. I felt my heart blushing. His hand came up from my arm, resting on my cheek as he shifted to look at me with a bright smile and loving eyes. He needs to stop looking at me like that if he expects me to keep functioning. “We’re just helping each other out,” I shrugged slightly, tightening my lip to hide a goofy smile. He chuckled, shaking his head softly, his thumb softly rubbing my cheek.
“Why do you keep saying that?” He asked, chuckle bouncing his Adam’s apple before he licked his lips. His eyes were slightly fixed on my lips, we both knew he could lean down and reach me but neither of us knew if I would move out of the way. I want to kiss him, I want more than just head, I want all of him but no matter how hard I try to give in or resist my brain screams to protect my heart but its getting harder and harder to know what I’m protecting it from. At the bar he showed he only wanted me, he keeps calling me perfect and idolises me, he’s so gentle and protective it’s clear he doesn’t want to hurt me. All I’ve ever really known for sure about Dean is that he is a one-night stand king, that he doesn’t date and that he can have any woman he wants just by walking in a room. But now I’m not even sure that’s true. My brain feels like it’s at war. That I don’t know if I’m the hero or villain. I smiled softly, taking a deep breath and again that part of my brain screamed to keep safe. To steer from the conversation which could reveal all. I gulped smiling at him softly.
“It’s just how I rationalise it to myself, can we change the topic?” I asked nervously, speaking a little faster than I needed but Dean just seemed to find it adorable. Smiling a little brighter, eyes flashing with adoration. He chuckled, moving slowly as he turned my chin to kiss my cheek. Showing he was still respecting my wishes, still being a gentleman and not letting me panic. My insides melted further.
“Okay, we’ll save it for the next pillow talk,” He grinned leaning back to smile at me again before he winked. I blushed, trying again to hide my smile as he admired me. He rested back, guiding me to continue cuddling. His voice brought comfort as he recalled hot things I had done since I last gave him head. I was blushing to hard I wondered if he would feel my face heating up through his shirt. I yawned, body going tired as his scent, body and voice tried to lull me to sleep. He commented on an outfit I had warn, how he didn’t want to take his hands off me all day as if that was the only day he struggled. He talked about a cute face I had made when a witness’ pet entered the room during an interview. How beautiful I looked when I’d grown sleepy in the Impala, how he’d hoped I would be too tired to get my own room and finally share with them. After a blink that took me too long to open my eyes from I shook myself awake slightly, sitting up as I covered my mouth, yawning as he just watched me with a smile.
“I have to get up, you’re lulling me to sleep,” I groaned, beginning to sit up. He pouted hands slow to release me.
“I hoped you wouldn’t notice,” He smiled, sitting up to follow me like being more than a few inches apart was a crime. I chuckled, shaking my head as I rubbed my eyes. “We’ve got nothing to do today, no harm in a nap,” He shrugged, smiling as he watched my reaction. I chuckled again, moving to get up. He seemed to sigh, not wanting to leave the moment but I had to. I have to clean myself up, I have to put some clothes on and I can’t overindulge. Sleeping on him like that would have been way more intimate than I was able to manage.
His eyes never strayed from me my whole walk to the bathroom. I’d pulled my shirt down to cover myself a little but my ass was out as I walked away. His eyes clearly on it when I glanced back with a smile. His grin widening before I disappeared into the bathroom. I couldn’t help but sigh when I looked in the mirror. How can Dean call me perfect when I look this much of a mess? Mascara dried streaks of black down my cheeks, my lips were swollen and red, hair a mess and eyes a little bloodshot. Cleaning up was easy, Dean already sucking most of my juices from me but I’d gotten wetter giving Dean head. A face wash fixing my face. A small part of me considered reapplying a little makeup but I decided against it. He’s seen me without makeup plenty of times, he never seems to mind, still looks at me like I’m gorgeous. If he wanted me to keep makeup on he wouldn’t have ruined it in the first place. I just hope that every time he ruins my makeup it’s like times like these and not because of pain.
When hunting with the guys she gets sexually frustrated. Dean suggests helping each other out when they’re alone in the motel. (Smutty Series) (All chapters will contain SMUT!)
Part 1 8.7K SMUT
Part 2 8.6K SMUT
Part 3 9K SMUT
Part 4 10.2K SMUT
Part 5 10.1K SMUT
Part 6 8.8K SMUT
Please comment if you would like to be tagged or follow the taglist link below
Title: Helping Each Other Part 1 - Dean Winchester
Words: 8.7K
Relations: Dean Winchester X Reader (no use of Y/N)
TW: oral, strong language, sexual themes. Smutty.
Series Chapter List
I crashed out on the old motel bed, after storming in with a slightly dramatic groan. This hunt has been hell. It wasn’t that bad I was just particularly crabby today for some reason. My legs closed as Dean chuckled, following me inside. I pushed my face deeper into the bedding.
“It’s not been that bad, princess,” His name-calling being said in a condescending tone. Mocking me. All day he has been a silent menace. He’s been looking particularly good, He’s been smiling a little more, he’s been close to me. We’d done hunt interviews while Sam followed a lead just out of state. I still believe Sam has a hook-up for the night. I groaned again, sighing at the thought as I know why I’m crabby… I’m sexually frustrated, that’s why I’ve been wanting to bite Dean all day. That’s why he’s been looking good to me. That has to be why his voice makes my thighs clench. “Are you that disgusted by having to be alone with me?” He teased, chuckling as he took his jacket off. I could hear it, imagine him taking it off and muscles showing through his shirt but I can not- CAN ABSOLUTELY NOT LOOK!!! If I look I will be lost.
Dean and I don’t have a great relationship. I’ve only been hunting with them for a few months, Dean wasn’t pleased with Sam ‘picking up a stray’ in his words. I found him arrogant and disliked him instantly. He was less annoying after one vampire nest hunt we took. Dean and I had argued about my joining the fight, his reason for trying to keep me away from the fight was by telling me to go back to my castle and calling me a princess. I’d gotten sick of Dean thinking I was dead weight, I was going to prove myself. So, when I went back to my motel room, I got ready and hit the nest before them. Show my worth. I later found out that when they got up in the morning, they thought I had just left hunting with them, Sam felt terribly guilty. When they walked into the barn they saw me standing amongst the headless bodies, blood soaking my clothes as I said Tada. Dean had scoffed, looking impressed and Sam was over the moon. Dean respected me more after that, but he was still rude at times, especially when I’m on my period, we clash so much that Sam hates it. Sam wishes we would get along. Sam’s my biggest fan, always cheering me on and supporting my theories or plans. When Sam and I met in Stanford, I was Jess’s roommate, we were pretty close so Sam and I were friends through her, but we bonded mostly over being hunters. I kept in contact a lot with Sam after Jess died. We’d both gone back to hunting, Sam to get revenge, me to get my anger out. I was furious she died because of the supernatural world, I was murderous so any monster who crossed me never got the chance to again. I gasped, the bed tipping as I remembered where I was. On the motel bed, Dean sat beside me now. I gulped, keeping my face in the bedding to have some composure. “What?” I asked, tone more crabby than I meant to. Dean chuckles, my eyes rolling in my head.
“What’s up with you? You’ve been bitchy all day,” Dean asked, tone plain but I groaned. Of course, he calls me bitchy!
“Fuck off, Dean,” I groaned, rolling my eyes in annoyance.
“You on your period or something?” He asked, tone slightly cautious as if he was afraid. He should be.
I scoffed, spinning around to glare at him. “God, I can’t have one bad day and it not be because of my period,” I groaned. His look of annoyance quickly turned back at me.
“Well, stop acting like you are,” He challenged, rather bold for the person I had squirming on the floor in pain a few weeks ago. I scowled, anger rising.
“You’ll be the only one bleeding,” I spoke through gritted teeth, still unsure whether I wanted to bite or punch him more. Dean sighed, rolling his eyes before getting up. Smart choice, he’s out of reach at the moment. I groaned, flopping back as he sat on the couch and reached for the remote. He froze looking at me confused and annoyed. “Why don’t you just go out? Go pick up a girl and go back to her place. Just go away,” I complained, voice strained as I sighed loudly. Dean chuckled, the TV turning on making me groan again. Wanting to paddy like a child but held my composure, but mentally I was screaming. I need Dean out! He’s annoying me and turning me on all at once and it’s confusing and suffocating somehow.
“Why are you thinking about me hooking up?” He scoffed, pausing for a second before whipping around to look at me. I lifted onto my elbows, looking at him confused as he chuckled, smiling so brightly like he was proud of himself. “You’re sexually frustrated,” He accused, his smile beaming before he laughed. His attention was solely on me as I scoffed, getting defensive instantly. How did he use the wrong equation and still get the right answer? He probably thought I was imagining his hook-ups but really I want him gone, he’s been too attractive all day to be alone with him for hours. I can’t stand it.
“I’m telling you to fuck off so I can have the motel to myself, I’m not thinking about you hooking up,” I declared as if the thought was repulsive but Dean scoffed softly, eyebrows raising in a look I couldn’t name but it looked like he was impressed and surprised almost.
“Oh, you’re not planning on hooking up, you’re planning on pleasing yourself,” His grin was smug as he looked me over. I scoffed, stuttering slightly.
“Ew, don’t think of me like that.” I hurried, moving to cover myself as if I were naked, although I did feel exposed. Dean laughed, his eyes shining gleefully, spinning on the couch fully to face me. “I’m just sick of you already, I’m trying to get rid of you,” I expressed but his grin was soon a smirk.
“So you can touch yourself, you have a secret toy hidden somewhere?” He asked, eyebrows jumping slightly as I grimaced.
“You’re so gross, Dean. Keep your thoughts to yourself,” I groaned quickly gathering my shower bag and walking into the bathroom with a groan. Dean laughed as he watched me walk. I hurried to turn the shower on. The sound was loud enough to cover my huge sigh of relief for escaping the room. Dean was making me flustered, his stupid handsome face making me quiver, his sexy voice saying stupid things. He’s an ass, with an ass. I jumped in the shower, the warmth comforting me, my muscles relaxing as the smell of my body wash and shampoo calming me instantly.
Inevitably a hand wandered between my legs. Eyes closed as I played with my own clit. Biting my lip to stay silent, my mind replaying the looks Dean had sent me all day, replaying every moment I wanted to taste his skin. My breathing was quick, fingers sending pleasure throughout my body. My muscles relaxed further. A knot of pleasure built low in my stomach, legs shaking slightly as I bit harder on my lip to stay silent. My eyes rolled back as the shower water rapped against my lower back.
I jumped, freezing as Dean coughed loudly. I froze, listening out for him, painfully becoming aware that he is here, that he could be trying to listen to me. The thought was strange. I felt conflicted whether that seemed like a good or bad thing but crabby and attitude took the forefront of my thoughts. He did it on purpose! Maybe he was listening so he could interrupt me. I continued after a moment, pleasure building slowly, my ears tuned into the sounds outside the bathroom. I sighed after a while, giving up as I felt like I was on edge waiting for Dean to cough and interrupt me again but he didn’t even need to. I groaned, finishing up my shower.
I headed back into the room, now dressed in pyjamas, hair slightly damp. I glared at Dean as he grinned looking up at me from the couch. “Have fun?” He smirked. I rolled my eyes, grabbed one of my stress balls and threw it at his face. He chuckled, hands coming up to deflect the ball as he smiled brightly. “That bad, huh?” He chuckled, smirking at me as I glared.
“Eat a bag of dicks,” I scoffed, rolling my eyes at him again as I put my shower bag back in my duffel bag.
“Is that what you’re gagging for?” He chuckled smirking as I quickly straightened, looking at him with a small growl. His eyes rushed up to mine, clearly having been staring at my ass. UGH! It angers and antagonises me all at once. “I’ll help you out if you just ask,” He charmed, smirking at me as he raised an eyebrow. I scoffed, mind buffering and pulse throbbing. God, I’m acting like I’m in heat.
“Watch your show and stay on your side of the room, I don’t want to hear you again tonight,” I scoffed, aggressively pulling back the blanket to climb into the bed I had claimed this morning. I could feel Dean’s eyes following me as I got into the bed, drawing the blanket back over me and facing away from him. He chuckled, leaving the quiet in the air. The only sound was the TV. I sighed, sinking into the bed. An overwhelming urge to cry but I know that’s just because of the pleasure I had in the shower and then bitter disappointment. I tried with everything inside me to just sleep it off. It was a losing battle as every time I closed my eyes I pictured Dean. I’d groan, scoff or sigh before turning over. I felt like a rotisserie chicken, I spun around a lot, trying to get comfortable and to get Dean out of my mind. I sighed, flopping flat on my back as Dean chuckled, clearly hearing my restlessness, which seemed to only confirm it more to him. I groaned, again wanting to paddy like a toddler. “At least go for a walk so I don’t feel like you’re listening,” I groaned, voice slightly raised as I slammed a fist against the mattress at my side. Dean chuckled softly, I could tell he was smirking without even looking at him. He must be delighted that I’m finally ready to admit it.
“Nah, I’m good,” He said casually as if he was shrugging. “I can help if-“ He started but I scoffed loudly.
“Fuck you, Dean,” I groaned, throwing the blanket back as I got up.
“That’s what I’m offering,” He spoke smugly, he glanced at me over his shoulder, smirking as I passed the couch. I hit the back of his head as I passed him. He groaned, rubbing his head as I went into the bathroom again. I turned the shower on again, silencing the room. I sighed, putting the toilet seat down and perching on it. I slid my pyjama bottoms down, trying to think of anything but Dean. I pushed spit onto two of my fingers, playing with my clit again as it throbbed at my touch. I sat back, head falling weightless as I breathed through it. Biting my lip when my legs would twitch, a particularly strong spark of pleasure tingling my nerves. I took a deep breath, muscles relaxing as the knot built. I gasped as I noticed the TV was silent. I rushed to stop, listening and confirming Dean had turned the TV off or muted it. I internally screamed. Cleaning myself up and turned off the shower. He’s messing with me, he’s listening in. I can’t do it if he’s listening it will psych me out. He’s such an asshole. Is it too late to beg the front desk to magic up a room for me to have some privacy? I threw the bathroom door open, breathing deep through my nose as Dean smirked at me. TV muted as he sat casually. “Oh, the music was distracting from the show,” He spoke smugly, his excuse lame as I considered if I could take him in a fight. The answer is yes but could I stop myself from getting more turned on by him, as bad as it is to admit it, Dean looks hotter covered in blood. I huffed.
“You’re a pervert,” I groaned, moving to get back into bed. He chuckled, smirking as his eyes followed me.
“You’re the flustered one,” He grinned but I rolled my eyes.
“Bite me,” I groaned, shaking my head as I slipped into bed. I glanced at Dean as he shifted to face me on the couch, I rolled my eyes again, already knowing he was about to say something annoying again.
“I’ll happily bite, I’d eat you right now. I’ve already offered to fuck you, baby,” His voice was deeper, dreamier and Dean-er. I flushed instantly, the words making my insides flutter as my breathing paused. His smirk grew to a grin as he watched me.
“I am not fucking you,” I remarked, chin raised as I pretended he wasn’t affecting me at all, even though he already seemed to know. He chuckled slightly.
“I’m not offering that anymore,” He grinned, rising from the couch and beginning to walk around it. Eyes fixed on me as he moved. I gulped slightly, thighs pressing together under the blanket. “I’m offering to eat you out, help you out with your issue,” He smirked, growing closer as he approached my bed. I was frozen as I just watched him, my mouth seeming to salivate at the thought of him between my legs. His smirk grew. “I’ll stop pissing you off,” He expressed, reaching the side of my bed, my eyes narrowed slightly.
“For how long?” I asked quietly, his smile growing as he knew I was considering it.
“If you taste as good as you look,” He licked his lips, eyes spanning my body under the thin blanket. My breathing is picking up under his gaze. Body succumbing to him quickly. “I’ll never be rude again,” He charmed, smirking as he looked back into my eyes. I quivered, swallowing as I looked up at him. I sighed slightly, knowing I couldn’t think of anything better.
“No kissing, you eat me out and that's it,” I declared, chest rising and falling quickly as he smirked. If this is some sick joke I will dismantle this man. I gasped as he yanked the blanket off me. His grin was bright as he moved to the bottom of the bed. He leaned forward, hands gripping the fabric on my thighs and pulling down. The baggy pyjamas slipped down as he smirked at me. My breathing was rapid as excitement engulfed all of my senses. He pulled my pants off, dropping them to the floor before kicking his boots off. I gasped as he started lying on his stomach between my legs, as his hands spread my thighs slowly. I gulped, watching as I bit my lip, his smirk delighted as he drew closer to me. I gasped softly as his hand squeezed one of my thighs, his smirk devilish as he looked deep into my eyes. My body felt like it was on fire. He seemed to sense my wish to close my legs, his hand slipped around my thigh, and his lips came down to kiss the inside of my thigh slowly. My breathing was audible as it stuttered in my throat. The sensation of his lips on my thigh is the closest to heaven I have ever been. He smirked against my skin. His hand guided my leg to rise from the bed, bending at the knee before spreading my thighs deeper. Exposing me completely to him, my head felt weightless as I tipped it back into the pillow. From the angle of my hips, the way he’s touching me already and his slightly ragged breath against my heat, I knew I was going to see stars in this motel room.
I gasped, back rising from the bed quickly as he licked up my heat. The tip of his tongue dipped into my entrance slightly, licking up my folds and zigzagging over my clit slowly. I moaned softly, resting back as my eyes rolled. He hummed slightly. “I’m never pissing you off again,” His voice was strained, my legs twitching at the sound of his words. I gasped, moaning as his lips captured my clit. Tongue lapping over it as I gripped the bed sheets beside me. God damn, his every move sent pleasure to my core. His hand was gripping my thigh as if he was stabilising himself. His nails were digging in as I moaned breathlessly. He groaned, the sound vibrating against my clit as my eyes rolled. The knot inside me was building rapidly as my back arched from the bed slightly, two of his fingers gracing my entrance as he teased slightly. My breathing laboured as I bit my lip to silence myself. He doesn’t need to know how good this feels, he doesn’t need the ego boost. A sharp gasp escaped me as he sucked my clit a little harder before releasing it. Smirking as he blew cold air onto it. My back twitched to rise from the bed before I stopped it. His hand on my thigh kept me from clamping my legs together to escape the cold sensation. “You’re so wet,” He commented, voice dripping with lust before his mouth was on me again, a moan escaping me as he pushed his fingers inside me. I couldn’t stop my back from arching and a louder moan escaping me. He flicked his tongue over my clit, fingers still inside me all the way to his knuckles. Jesus, I could never make myself feel this good. He smirked against me. “Let me hear it, baby,” His voice was muffled against my clit. The vibration is making me shudder. I pulled on the bed sheet in my hand, gasping as his fingers moved inside me, curling slowly as his mouth sucked my clit. A moan seeped from my chest, head falling back as my eyes rolled. His teeth pressed the sides of my clit slightly, tongue soothing it as a moan rasped from me, chest rising as my eyes screwed shut. His fingers slow inside me, curling and pushing on the spongy spot that made my insides flutter. His groan against my clit sent a shiver up my spine as I’ve never experienced before, it’s how I imagine first taking drugs feels, pure bliss and completely addictive. My grip slipped from the bedding, as I moaned loudly. His smiling lips around my clit as he sucked a little harder, tongue coming out to lick through me. My hand rushed to his hair, back arching as my face contorted in pleasure.
“Jesus - Fuck!” I exclaimed, gripped tightening in his hair as his moan vibrated against my clit. His fingers started pumping inside me. My mouth dropped open and moan making my jaw slack. My back arched from the bed, hips rotating slightly against his mouth. His fingers are pumping a little faster. My moans fell freely as he ate me out like I was the only thing worth tasting. “Fuck Dean, oh God,” Were exclaimed through my moans. His smirk purred against my singing bundle of nerves.
“Say my name again,” He smirked, softly nipping my clit between his teeth. The moan it caused was unholy. Moaning his name, pleasure radiated from his fingers curling inside me again. The knot inside me tightened and swished, the pleasure so blissful his tongue attacked my clit, sucking it into his mouth while he moaned. I almost blacked out it was so much pressure. His name fell from my lips freely.
“Fuck, Dean. Oh, Fuck!” My thighs tensed, Dean's moan vibrating against my clit as he hit that spot deep inside me that made me shudder. My orgasm was intense, my moaning loud as my back arched from the bed, Head in the pillow as my eyes rolled back. Dean’s moan seemed to heighten the orgasm. Every muscle tensed as the pleasure travelled through me, every muscle relaxing before having after shocks. My breathing was laboured as my orgasm subsided, my eyes filled with black patches I had squeezed my eyes shut too tightly. Dean slowed his fingers, eyes looking up at me as I caught my breath. I have never experienced something so strong before, I will do anything to have it again. Fuck! Dean pulled his fingers out slowly. Lips softly kissing my clit before sucking my juices from his fingers. I bit my lip, watching as he smirked, eyes rolling back slightly before looking back into mine. He pulled his fingers from his mouth, moving the hand around my thigh and diving back in. I gasped, my back rising slightly but falling weak as he tongued at my entrance, my moan audible from rooms away. He sucked my juices out of me, tasting it all. If I didn’t know any better I’d think he was addicted to it too. A smile spread on my lips, just thinking of him enjoying this so much. I took a deep breath as Dean licked a final stripe up my heat, tongue flicking on my clit slightly to send more aftershocks through me. He smirked as he looked up at me, I tried to calm my breathing.
“You still pent up or do you need another one?” He asked, smirking as his eyes seeped in lust and restraint. I need to recoup! I need a minute to think and if I’m honest, I can’t handle another orgasm like that tonight.
“I’m good, thank you,” I was slightly breathless. He grinned before licking his lips.
“You want another one anyway,” He winked, grinning widely as he felt my thighs tense at his action.
“You’ve cured me, maybe next time I’m pent up,” I smirked, watching as he bit his bottom lip as he admired me. I can’t handle another, all my nerves are on fire.
“You’re torturing me, but sure, it’s your loss,” He toyed, smirking before quickly pecking a kiss to my clit causing me to gasp. He smirked, lifting from the bed swiftly. I couldn’t stop my eyes from trailing his as he headed into the bathroom. The second the door closed I sighed with relief. Catching my breath almost dramatically. I scurried to the end of the bed, putting on my pants feeling very exposed.
Dean turned the shower on in the bathroom, I gulped because either he was using the sound to mask the sound of him masturbating or he was actually showering and that’s worse because I just picture him wet, naked and delicious. I shook myself out of it, I needed time to think and assess future actions, I couldn’t waste that time imagining Dean in the shower. Okay, I need to experience that again in the future! That is definite but I also can’t get my heart broken by him. I’m here as Sam’s friend not Dean’s ex. I have to tread carefully. How do I prevent getting heartbroken by him but still getting pleasure from him? Fuck buddies, duh. Dean is the sleeping-around type so I feel like that’s what he wants anyway. But I can’t overindulge! I can’t kiss him, head only when I’m pent up and I can’t actually fuck him! He can only eat me out and I’m sure he must get pent up too. Fucking him is too intimate and would make me fall completely for him. I already had a little crush on him but now… now I want to make him mine. I can’t! Strictly head! I notice Dean taking a while, gulping as I realised he was showering so naked on the other side of the wall, or the other side of the door, practically nothing stopping me - NO! Head only.
When Dean had returned I was tucked up in bed, he chuckled, grinning at me as my whole body was tired from my intense orgasm. I smiled softly, eyes heavy. He smiled a little brighter. “Sleep tight, princess,” My heart swelled, he’d never called me princess in a nice way, in a tone of admiration and fondness. He cares for me. I smiled brightly, yawning as I covered my mouth. I fell asleep soon after, finally no longer restless and the bed smelled faintly of Dean in a comforting warmth. Admitting in my sleepiness that I liked him calling me princess like that.
——————
It had been a few days since the ‘eat out’ incident Dean likes to refer to it as in private. Dean had offered the next morning again, and I was able to muster the self-control to decline, his smile and shrug while he said that it was worth a try almost undid me. Dean had been honest when he said he wouldn’t piss me off again. He was being considerate, stopping himself from saying certain things and being more gentlemanly, like holding doors for me and actually getting my coffee order right. He would stare at me, smile brightly and wink if he caught me staring at him. I always played it off, scoffing and shaking my head but inside I was already melted. He’s just so god damn hot! Sam even noticed a change but he never dwelled on it, I figured he believed I had finally hurt Dean enough to get him to stop being a dick. When Sam came back the next day he was saying he was glad to see us both alive since in his eyes it was a high probability that we wouldn’t and an even higher probability that one if not both of us would be injured. As time went on, he seemed more and more confused. He’d notice the staring, the kindness and tension, never questioning too much which I was thankful for, likely overjoyed we’re no longer arguing all day.
I rolled my eyes in the back seat of the Impala, my mind never straying too far from the memory of the ‘eat out’ incident a few days ago. Now that Dean and I were no longer bickering, he seemed to argue with Sam more.
“Are you fucking stupid?” Dean argued aggressively, scoffing at Sam beside him in the front as we drove back to the motel. Sam exclaimed in annoyance, raising his hands as if he felt defeated, honestly, I was sick of the argument too and I wasn’t even in it. The argument was stupid, and barely argument-worthy. I think this argument is about Sam suggesting a stupid plan to pinpoint the monster but really it could be about Dean using Sam’s shampoo again. It all blurs, one of them will be losing the argument and just bring something old up and then argue about that too. It’s confusing. I sighed, resting my head back as I drowned out their voices. I smiled just thinking about a few days ago, the pleasure Dean had shown me, the utter perfection of how hot he was between my legs, doing things to me I had never experienced before.
My spine straightened as Dean groaned in the front seat, I panicked slightly. I’ve heard all of Dean’s groans, groans of pain, anger, effort and the sexual ones he had made while eating me out. The groan he just did sounded the same as in the motel bed, the same that vibrated against my clit. My thighs clenched at the sound, my body instantly responding to it like saying ‘treat’ around a dog. I blushed brightly, heart racing slightly as my eyes wandered to Dean in the mirror. He looked angry, his brows furrowed, eyes focused on the road as his jaw clenched, —- BUT the glisten in his eyes wasn’t aggressive, they were almost needy, they were surely filled with lust. I gulped, having seen that look gazing up at me. I bit my lips studying him closer, wanting to see all of him. I smirked as the realisation hit me slowly. He’s sexually frustrated! A shiver ran under my skin, as if excitement and anticipation had mingled to run an ice along my nerves throughout my body. Now that I know I can offer as Dean had. I just need to get him alone. The guys had gone silent, both seething slightly in their seats but Dean was clearly more tense, his shoulders were so stiff, I wondered if he was clenching the muscles. I sat forward slightly, probably with a better idea or plan but I rarely think much before I talk.
“Maybe you guys should have some space, Sam, why don’t you go to the library and check out the old newspapers. Dean and I will go through our books, research online and we’ll all meet up for food?” I suggested, playing the part of the concerned teammate. Sam had always separated Dean and me when we argued, surely he’ll like the plan. Dean scoffed beside me, out of reflex my hand shot out to his shoulder. Placing my hand on it and trying not to smile, Dean's reaction was adorable. His eyes widened, a small gasp quickly being sucked in as his shoulder relaxed against my touch. He’s 100% frustrated if his reaction is like that just to me touching his shoulder. I gulped, focusing on smiling faintly to Sam, a hopeful expression on my face. He sighed softly before nodding. I smiled a little brighter. “To the library, Dean,” I cheered, moving my hand from Dean as I folded my arms over the back of the bench between them. Blushing and pretending not to notice Dean looking at me in his mirror. They thankfully didn’t argue the rest of the small drive.
We pulled up outside the library. “I’ll text when I’m done,” Sam had expressed before climbing out. I smiled nodding as I followed him out and took his seat. Dean looked at me with a tight smile like he was stopping himself from looking as happy as he felt. I chuckled slightly, getting butterflies when we continued to the motel.
“You could have just told me,” I shrugged, smirking as I tried not to show too many cards but couldn’t control my own lips. He chuckled, glancing at me with furrowed brows but a smile. I smiled knowing he didn’t understand.
“About what? Princess,” He charmed, eyes scanning my body before he rushed to look back at the road. I bit my lip, my inside singing at him calling me princess again in the kind way. He has said it a few times like that since the incident but his tone was a little deeper now, his eyes were so full of lust that it just hit me differently.
“That you’re sexually frustrated,” I smirked, watching as his eyes widened. He scoffed a chuckle as he smiled at me, looking back at the road as he nodded.
“That obvious?” He asked, my giggle making him grin.
“A little,” I shrugged, smirking as we were close to the motel. “Can I return the favour now?” I asked softly, my voice sultry as I admired him. Biting my lip as he looked over me like I was edible and he was starving. It seemed almost animalistic how his breathing quickened just looking at me, I smirked, leaning a little closer. He took a quick glance at the road, barely paying attention to it before he was studying me again, gulping as I smirked. “Seems only fair I give you head after how good you made me feel,” I almost whispered, smirk growing as he admired me. His jaw was twitching as if he was stopping himself from pulling me in, closer, on him, into him. He gulped, chest rising and falling quickly.
“You don’t have to,” He spoke, his voice slightly distant as his eyes bounced between my lips and eyes. I smirked, licking my bottom lip between my teeth as he watched, his grip tightened on the wheel before he glanced at the road for a millisecond, we’re barely moving now, he’s slowed completely, barely rolling.
“I want to,” I smirked, grinning as he groaned slightly, his jeans growing tight in his lap as I checked him out again. I bit my lip, trying to restrain myself at least a little. I should have waited until we were in the motel, I don’t want his first head from me to be road head, it’s so awkward, I’ll save it for the future. I gasped, squealing slightly as Dean snapped to look at the road. The engine was roaring as he hurried to the motel. I giggled as I realised he wanted to be back as soon as possible too. Okay, I need to have some restraint! I can’t overindulge! He’s pent up so I will help him but I can’t accept. If it is only a pent up thing then we’re just helping each other out. Although Dean was driving faster he was still careful. Only taking one corner sharp but that was completely on purpose and extremely hot. I quivered, looking up at him. He had taken the corner sharp so I would slide across the front bench, his hand pulling me in by my shoulders. I gulped, his arms draped over my shoulders as I looked up at him, batting my eyelashes and completely wet from the movement. I have never experienced something so hot and he’s eaten me out, it just seemed a very Dean thing to do. The way he looked at me, tucked me into his side and held me gave me all kinds of butterflies and pussy flutters. I bit my lip reminding myself to have restraint but as he parked in the motel I needed more time to compose myself, not that I’d get it. The second the engine was off, Dean rushed out of the car, laughing at my squeal as he pulled me out after him. He pulled me to my feet, boxing my body against the car as he smirked down at me, eyes searching my expression. He bit his lip, closing the car door as he grinned at me. His hand that closed the door came up to the side of my neck, and my breathing kicked up as his thumb rubbed my cheeks softly. His eyes bounced down to my lips as he smiled. “We said no kissing,” I said softly, hardly able to resist. I just have to do everything I can to protect my heart from him, although my heart is leaping to land in his hands. He smirked softly.
“You said no kissing,” He commented, eyes still on my lips before slowly trailing up to my eyes. His grin was wide as he watched me gulp, my attraction obvious and unhideable. “I’ll respect your wishes till you tell me,” He spoke slowly, smirking as I gasped. His other hand came to my side. His hand touching me softly, slowly as he trailed his hand to my hip. I gulped, biting my lip as I looked up at him. He smirked, watching my lips as his grip tightened on the side of my neck slightly. “Stop making it so hard to resist,” He expressed slowly, eyes so full of lust that his eyes barely looked green anymore. I need to switch this. I’m supposed to be helping him today not me. I gulped building some courage. I smirked, tilting my head at him slightly, my eyes tracing his expression as he gripped my hip.
“It’ll be harder later,” I started, tone sultry as his eyes rolled slightly as if my voice was affecting him. I smirked, hand trailing down his chest as he breathed deeply. “You’ll be dying to kiss me on the lips after you’ve seen them wrapped around your cock,” I smirked. He sucked air through clenched teeth, hands gripping me harshly as his face tensed as if restraint was actively burning off him. His eyes searched mine, breathing heavy as he licked his lips.
“I’m already dying to,” He admitted, his tone dripped with want, deepening and rough as if he was holding back a moan. I smirked, biting my lip.
“You going to admire me here all day or are you going to admire me on my knees?” I asked seductively. His groan was rough and needy. I smiled as he struggled to step back, his body twitching as if he was fighting to stay close but feeling the need to run to the motel room. His hand moved from my neck, gesturing towards the door slightly as I smirked. He grinned, biting his lip as he watched me, I turned slightly, heading to the door as he followed closely. His hand was guiding my lower back, not pushing me to be faster but wanting to. I smirked. Unlocking the door as Dean struggled to keep his other hand off me. I smirked opening the door and gasping as Dean rushed me inside. He hurried to close the door, spinning me in his arms and smirking down at me. I smirked, my hands on his chest as I slowly trailed them down. Dean’s eyes rolling, breathing controlled by my hands as I moved slowly. One of his hands falling from me as I lowered down to my knees slowly. One hand was trailing up my body resting on my cheek as I worked on his jeans button. He groaned slightly.
“You don’t have to,” He hurried but I smirked, looking up at him through my eyelashes as his thumb rubbed my cheek. His breathing was heavy but he looked at me like I was the only beautiful thing here. I smirked, hands still working on his jeans.
“I really want to,” I spoke softly, his groan louder than my speech as I stroked his bulge through his jeans. His head fell back slightly weightless as I smirked. “Do you want to be on the bed, right here or somewhere else?” I asked softly, hitting my lip as I finished with his jeans, the button and zipper undone.
“Here,” He spoke breathlessly, as if the thought of waiting was too difficult. I smirked, looking up at him as I slowly pulled his jeans, his boxers lowering with them. I gulped, biting my lip as I watched his dick spring free. Large, throbbing and veiny right in my face. A strange heat coursed through me. I gathered spit in my mouth as I ghosted my hands over him. His breathing stuttered, audibly stuck in his throat as he watched me, I smirked, looking up at him as I opened my mouth to him, sticking my tongue out as he groaned. I haven’t even touched him yet and he’s a mess, no wonder Dean enjoyed toying with me, it was thrilling. I gripped him at his base, a groan leaving his lips. I slapped his tip against my tongue. His eyes rolling back as he groaned, his hand on my cheek moving to my hair to grip me lightly. I slapped him against my tongue a few times before wrapping my lips around him.
“Fuck,” He groaned. His grip tightened in my hair, eyebrows furrowed and his mouth dropped open. His expression pure pleasure, I smirked, sliding my tongue on the underside of his dick, his body tensing as I bobbed slowly on his cock. He moaned, head falling back. Hand fisted in my hair. I accepted more and more of him with each slow bob of my head. His length is too large even when he’s hitting the back of my throat. His moans were orgasmic, I vibrated moans around him as I pushed him as deep into my throat as I could. His moan was intense, his grip tight in my hair as his face scrunched up. I watched through my eyelashes as I bobbed my head a pinch faster, the rest of his length I couldn’t fit covered by my hand, gripping him while he throbs, my hand twisting while my tongue swirled around his head. His moan was loud, seeming to rip from his chest. His other hand coming to my hair, and he breathed heavily through gritted teeth as he carefully gathered my hair. I swallowed him deeper into my throat, my moan vibrating around him again. My hips were rolling slightly against the seam in my jeans that was digging in just right. He gripped my hair, his hand my new scrunchie he bit his lips, moaning as he admired me. I smirked around him. “You look so fucking pretty there,” He moaned, his breath ragged, eyes dark with lust and body tensing. I pulled back slightly, my hand taking over to distribute the spit all along his length. His grip tightened, eyes rolling back. I bit my lip, watching his reaction with a moan. My hips rolled at the sight, the seam pushing into my clit perfectly. A knot slowly building inside me.
“Let me hear it baby,” I smirked, using the words he had used on me. His breathy groan confirmed that he had understood, the memory seeming to flash behind his closed eyes, his cock throbbed in my hand, a smile spreading his lips. I spit onto my other hand, spreading it with my fingers slightly before taking him back into my mouth. His moan was deep and strained. My hand worked the rest I couldn’t swallow before my other hand cradled his balls. He moaned loudly, body twitching at the new sensation, muscles tensing and relaxing above me. I smirked, swallowing him deeper as I kept a slow pace. His hips stuttered slightly like he was preventing himself from bucking into me. I smirked, letting wet sounds drop from my mouth as I worked him. I rolled and played with his balls, his tip slamming into the back of my throat, his hips struggling to be still.
“Fuck!” He moaned, my name slipping from his lips like the most holy sound in the world. “Jesus, baby.” His head fell back, hand pulling on my hair slightly as I continued. My knot building as my hip ground into my jeans seam, Dean’s moans only making the knot grow. His moans were fuel to my arousal. As he looked down at me, I smirked, pulling back to slap his head against my tongue again. He groaned, grip tight before his free hand came to my cheek, thumb rubbing along my cheekbone as he looked at me with a moan. “I fucking idolise your mouth,” He moaned, grip tightening in my hair. His muscles tensing, balls twitching in my mouth as I knew he was getting close.
“You want to cum in my mouth?” I asked seductively, smirking up at him as he admired me. I must look dreadful but he still called me pretty, he’s still admiring me like I’m drop-dead gorgeous. His eyes made me roll my hips a little faster, completely getting off on pleasing him. I know there is drool around my lips, streaking down my chin, tears welled enough to have wet streaks on my cheeks but his thumb still rubbed my cheekbone, his smile handsome as he looked down on me with a heaving chest. He bites his lip, nodding as his eyebrows furrow in pleasure. I smirk, spitting into my hand again, playing with his balls as I wrap my mouth around him. His grip tightened on me, his moan loud and causing me to moan around him while I ground my hips a little harder into the seam. My hips are growing a little ragged as I chase my high in the background, wanting to please him first. He breathed in deeply as I swallowed him deep into my throat. Fresh tears as I continued to work, my mouth and throat sucking as much of his length as I could, my hand twisting around the base in rhythm with my mouth, cradling and playing with his balls as drool and tears collected on my shirt. My hips are almost frantic as his moans of pleasure, his touch and knowing what I am doing to him, only make my hips roll a little harder.
“Fucking hell, sexy. Oh - fuck,” His groan was deep, guteral as his head fell forward, face scrunching in pleasure. His shoulders shifted as he seemed to tense before relaxing while a shiver rode his spine. “I’m so fucking close,” He moaned, my reaction was to whimper, the vibration making his grip harden on me. His body is tense. He breathed heavily, a moan escaping his lips effortlessly as it sat open in a face of complete pleasure. I drooled at the sight, working a little harder, a little faster. I was growing wild with arousal, almost feral. My hips stuttered, the seam on my clit bringing me to the edge as I sucked Dean while looking up. Watching his reactions like he was a masterpiece, he truly is. “God, I love this mouth,” He moaned, staring down as he watched me. Biting his lip as he groaned. “Fuck,” He moaned again. My orgasm was so close it made me work him a little harder, knowing him cumming in my mouth but be the thing to undo me, ruin me. “Fuck, I’ll do anything you want,” My eyebrows furrowed slightly but worked him all the same. He groaned again, breathing heavy and he struggled to keep his eyes open and on me. “I’ll - fuck- I’ll clean your guns every day, I’ll fucking take a bullet for you - Fuck!” He rambled, moans interrupting him and showing just how close he is. My arousal peaks higher, growing the knot bigger, waiting for my command to cum, when he cums down my throat. “Jesus Christ, I fucking idolise you,” He moaned loudly. Gripping my hair like it was a lifeline. I bobbed him deeper into my throat, moaning from his words, from his taste, from him. “Fuck- I’m gonna cum- fuck,” He strained, my hips pushing harder on the seam. Throat ready to swallow him, tongue ready to taste him, my orgasm ready to follow him. “Fuck,” He moaned, his face freezing slightly, eyes squeezed shut, mouth dropped open and seeming to hold his breath. His cum seeped out, rushing down my throat, onto my tongue. I kept my lips latched around him, not wanting a drop to go to waste.
I moaned, the friction finally causing the burst of pleasure I longed for. His moans stuttered as he felt my moan in my throat. My eyes screwed shut, rolling back while pure bliss racked through me. The orgasm tensed my muscles, making me grip him a little tighter, his moan showing he liked it, and I still sucking to ride out his orgasm. My hips stuttering, my moans absorbed by his dick. I breathed heavily through my nose, swallowing all he had given me my orgasm subsiding. I slurp every last drop of him as I look up at him through my eyelashes. He was panting as he watched me, biting his lip and stroking my cheekbone again. He dropped his lip, smiling down at me. I pulled away, swallowing any reminiscence. “Feel better?” I asked with a smirk, blushing slightly. He looked at me like I was a God. He chuckled softly, leaning down to help me stand up. I accepting his help, wiping my face with a free hand. Dean chuckled, cupping my face in his hands, his thumbs rubbing under my eyes. He grinned, admiring me closely as he bit his lip.
“You were right, I do want to kiss you more now that I’ve seen your lips around my cock,” He smirked, eyes bouncing from my eyes to my lips. I giggled, shaking my head. He grinned, watching me before moving some hair away from my face. I gulped, knowing I wouldn’t be able to handle kissing him and not want all of him. I couldn’t overindulge, it would be way too addictive. “Can I return the favour?” His voice was deep and rough. A small moan escaped me, as perfect as that sounds, I know I will be overstimulated from already cumming in my pants. It would be too embarrassing if he knew that, I feel like he would tease me for it and he already teases me enough with his good looks and cute smile and gorgeous eyes and sexy voice. I can’t handle more!!! I chuckled softly, admiring him back as he smiled.
“I’m not pent up, next time,” I shrugged, playing it cool and walking away to the bathroom to clean up. The second I looked in the mirror I knew either Dean was lying earlier or he’s blind. I don’t look pretty I look like a complete mess. Even after wiping the drool and tears away from my face it was still clear they had been there. My lips were puffy and red from working him, hair tangled by his hands. I smiled to myself, I’ve never looked like this after, it just shows as a testament to me that Dean is just different, better.
I cleaned myself up, wiping away all the evidence of what we just did. My underwear soaking wet before I cleaned them. My mind was always on Dean, picturing him, remembering, images of his reactions clouding my brain as my body craved to do it again. When I returned to the motel room, Dean sprang to his feet, smiling brightly at me. I chuckled, smiling back at him before my eyes traced his body, he was wearing pants again, shoes still kicked off to the side and eyes gawking at me. I giggled, gesturing to the bathroom.
“I don’t need it,” He confessed smiling, watching me walk further into the room. I gulped slightly, smiling to myself when he followed me to the couch. I giggled when he sat beside me, a hell of a lot closer than we ever had before. He was practically pressed into my side. His smile was radiant, eyes searching my expression like he was trying to learnt every part of him. I blushed under his gaze. “I was waiting for you,” He charmed, smirking as he watched me blush a little harder. Damn, I need to calm down. I can not get into a relationship with Dean, I’d only get my heart broken! It has to be head when we’re pent up, nothing more. We’re just helping each other, it’s not like we’re kissing or going on dates. “I really do idolise your lips,” He said quietly, turning to me slightly, his hand coming up to cup my jaw before his thumb brushed against my lips, his eyes watching closely. I gulped, sparks flying which I tried to ignore. He smiled, my insides turning to mush. Although that orgasm wasn’t as strong as when he ate me out, it was still more powerful than when I please myself or when I have a one-night stand. He just does something to me, he makes me completely feral for him and at his disposal. I just know it is going to get even harder to resist him. He seems to want to give me head again so it would be mean to deny him forever. “You sure I can’t kiss you?” He asked softly, licking his lips as he admired me. I chuckled softly.
“We’re supposed to be helping each other out not catching feelings,” I teased, smirking while he grinned at me, eyes coming up to look deeply into mine, my breathing stuttered slightly. He’s orgasmic.
“Too late,” He smirked, looking proud as I chuckled and shook my head.
“You’ve already confessed to idolising me and loving my mouth,” I chuckled, watching his smile grow, his eyes searching me like I was priceless. “Try and stay composed,” I teased, smirking when he chuckled. He licked his lips, watching me closely.
“Not a chance,” He grinned, making me giddy which I tried to hide. He saw right through it.
She’s working a strange hunt, the hunt wasn’t strange at all, the strange part was the feelings that burst inside her when meeting and getting to know him. (Will contain SMUT 18+)
Part 1 8.9K
Please comment if you would like to be tagged or follow the taglist link below.
Relations: Dean Winchester(Early seasons) X Reader (No Y/N)
TW: Strong language, Smut talk no action.
Series Chapter List
Your POV:
My finger ran the rim of my glass absentmindedly as my eyes trailed the words on my laptop, their meanings escaping me. I sighed, rubbing my eyes carefully not to smudge the small amount of makeup I wear but at this point, I don’t really care. I grumbled, sitting back in my seat to look around the bar and taking a sip of my drink as I assessed my surroundings. It was a dingy and dark bar, with not many people inside. A small group of men, laughing loudly and doing rounds, a pair of couples laughing and chatting amongst themselves, a hot guy chatting up the female bartender and a tall guy hunched over a laptop a few tables from me. I cracked my knuckles, focusing on my laptop as I willed myself to finally actually read the words rather than just looking at them. Hunting alone sucks sometimes. I have to remember all the lore, do all the fighting, and do all the driving. I don’t think I could handle hunting with just anyone though, I’m too picky about people. I don’t have friends because once they’ve upset me, I want nothing to do with them.
I was finally taking in the information, taking notes in the notebook beside me. The smartest thing I started doing was having notebooks correlating to research I had done on all different creatures - a notebook on Vampires, another for changelings, and werewolves. My car trunk might be full but at least I don’t have to do research every time or try to remember it all. My brain doesn’t work like that. The only annoying thing is when I’m hunting something new, like right now. I finally found my zone but groaned when my drink was empty. I looked over to the bar, seeing the guy still distracting the bartender. I groaned, rolling my eyes as I knew I had to get up for my drink. I closed my laptop slightly, flipping my notebook onto an empty page before grabbing my glass and sliding out of my seat. I approached the bar, a little distance from the guy and the bartender. He was grinning at her as she giggled like a teenager. I rolled my eyes, waiting but being completely ignored as he complimented her uniform, she was batting her eyelashes at him. The longer I waited, the more annoyed I became. They can flirt all they want but don’t ignore me to do it. “Sorry,” I announced unapologetically, “Can I get a refill please?” I slid my glass across the bar. The woman giggled, moving her hair behind her ear as she smirked at the guy, I waited as she made my drink.
“Sorry, didn’t mean to keep you waiting,” The guy announced beside me but I stayed looking ahead, bored but my mind was still working on my research.
“Don’t worry, I couldn’t care less,” I sighed, smiling politely to the bartender as she put my drink in front of me.
“Oh, I’ll get that for making her wait,” He’d announced but I chuckled dryly.
“I’m good,” I scoffed, dropping money on the bar from the back pocket of my jeans as I grabbed my drink and headed back to my things. I slid back in my seat, taking a seat before locking in on my work again. My hand was scratching in research as I weeded through irrelevant and untrue things before finding the gold that could actually help. As time went on, I found myself needing the bar again. I groaned, about to look over to check if the bartender was free and she was speaking to some new guy somewhat heated. I looked at the guy approaching me with an expression showing he was uneasy. I chuckled softly, judging by the appearance of the bartender and the other guy, as well as the hot guy who had been chatting her up all night, I’d assume she had a boyfriend who just caught her.
“Hey,” The hot guy greeted, approaching my table, placing a refill of my drink in front of me as he slid into the seat opposite me. “I’m sorry to interrupt but that’s her boyfriend, if you let me sit here and pretend you’re my girlfriend so he doesn’t start a fight, I’ll get your drinks all night,” He somewhat pleaded although he was smiling and seemed a little awkward. I chuckled, sitting back in my seat as I looked at him unimpressed.
“I don’t need you to get my drinks and I’m busy,” I retorted but he sighed slightly.
“Come on, I’ll even help with…” He trailed off, quickly sliding my notebook across the table before I even realised what he was doing. His eyes widened.
“Hey,” I called, pulling my notebook back but he grinned at me brightly.
“Are you a hunter?” He questioned, some excitement in his tone. My eyebrows furrowed slightly that he knew but then I realised he must be a hunter too. I gave a small nod, if he isn’t a hunter, then he’s the thing I’m hunting. “Cool, my brother and I hunt too,” He explained. “Sam!” He turned around, gesturing for the tall guy hunched over his laptop to look up at him confused. I chuckled as he rolled his eyes before getting up. Hunting brothers, one’s called Sam so the hot one in front of me must be Dean, I sighed slightly. I’d inevitably meet them eventually. Sam brought his laptop and bag over as he approached our table, Dean moved over so he could sit but Sam looked between us confused. “She’s on the case, hunter,” Dean explained as Sam looked at me with surprised joy. I chuckled slightly.
“You can sit down if you want,” I expressed as he smiled and took a seat.
“You hunt alone?” Dean asked, sipping his drink as Sam looked at him annoyed.
“Dude, you were meant to get me a drink an hour ago,” Sam complained but Dean chuckled.
“Get your own,” He scoffed but I smiled.
“You said you’d get my drinks all night, I want whatever Sam has,” I expressed, Dean scoffed slightly. I raised an eyebrow, as I smirked. Dean groaned as he got up to head to the bar, I chuckled as the bartender's boyfriend stood a little taller. I turned to Sam with a faint smile. “Are you doing research too?” I asked softly.
“Yeah,” He chuckled slightly. “Not finding much, you have much luck?” He asked, and I slid my notebook over. His eyebrows raised, an impressed look shifting his facial expression as he scoffed slightly. “How did you find all this?” He asked, reading over the pages as he smiled.
“Just know where to look,” I shrugged, there wasn’t a special trick to it. I sipped my drink as he read.
“Sorry about Dean as well, he’s- Well, he’s just Dean,” He chuckled slightly. I smiled, scoffing slightly as I nodded.
“We can’t choose family,” I joked, and he laughed nodding as he went back to reading. Dean walked back over, placing the drink between Sam and me before he sat back down beside Sam. I smirked, pushing the drink to Sam and Dean rolled his eyes, although we all already knew it was for him from the beginning.
“So, you're working the case with us?” Dean asked with a grin, his smile bright as he looked at me expectantly.
“We should hope so, I had no idea what we were looking for, she’s practically got it sussed out,” Sam chuckled, handing the notebook to Dean as he finished reading. Dean looked at me impressed before accepting the book and giving a glance at the words, I doubt he’s actually reading it.
“I normally hunt alone but I suppose,” I shrugged, sipping my drink as I moved my laptop out of the way a little. Dean grinned at me as Sam gave a soft smile. I chuckled at their different reactions to it.
We stayed in the bar for a while, I was basically teaching Dean since he hadn’t read my notes. Sam was listening as he seemed to be taking in the information better. Nodding to my words, even offering things he’d found. There were a few things I hadn’t seen so they were added to the notebook, other things I had seen but ruled out as false information considering they contradicted other research I had found. Dean had stayed true to his word, always getting the drinks in and not getting distracted by the bartender even after her boyfriend left. I had caught the bartender trying to get his attention again, but Dean just smiled politely and came back to the table. Once we had discussed the case, plans for furthering the investigation and everyone else was leaving the bar, we decided to head out.
“Hey, we should get your number since we’re working together,” Dean suggested as I was grabbing my things from the table. I scoffed slightly, raising an eyebrow at him. He’s a womaniser. I’ve heard the stories, I’ve even gone to a hunt too late, finding they had already been and many of the women had a lot to say about Dean. One woman even said too much in my opinion.
“I’ll give it to Sam,” I retorted chuckling when Dean looked at me confused. Sam laughed. “I know you’re a womaniser, Dean. I may dress like a dude but we all know I’m not one,” I explained, swinging my bag onto my shoulder before slipping my laptop inside it.
“Why do you dress like that anyway?” He asked, tone curious like he had wondered for a while but did not want to say anything. I chuckled, leading the way to the door.
“I get sexualised less. Men take me seriously and stop trying to grope me. I can handle guys asking about the lore of a nerdy shirt or to name songs from a band T-shirt, I can’t handle wolf whistles and sexualisation without hurting someone,” I shrugged, holding the bar door open as they followed me.
“Guys do that?” Sam asked, shocked. They’ve never been women so they wouldn’t know. I scoffed softly.
“Every day, I wore an AC/DC shirt last week and 3 different guys asked me to name songs from them. Most of the guys didn’t even know the answer they just wanted to challenge me to see if I was a fake fan,” I rolled my eyes, stopping outside as I looked at them.
“You like AC/DC?” Dean asked a little excitedly.
“Not the point,” I remarked, chuckling as I rolled my eyes. “I wear baggy clothes so guys think I’m wearing my ‘boyfriend’s’ shirt and it works,” I shrugged, looking out into the car park. Considering there weren’t many people in the bar, even less when we were leaving the car park was quite busy.
“You need a ride?” Dean asked, eyes on me when I looked back at him.
“I’m good, got my car,” I nodded, smiling politely as I turned to Sam. “If I give you my number, you won’t share it with Dean or be weird will you?” I asked sceptically but he chuckled.
“I’ll defend it with my life,” He joked, pulling his phone from his pocket. I chuckled shaking my head. Putting my number into his contacts as Dean grumbled about not being trusted.
“You earn trust,” I scoffed, handing Sam his phone back as he chuckled at Dean smiling brightly at me.
“Oh, so I can earn your number?” He asked, tone flirtatious but I chuckled.
“Not with comments like that,” I shook my head, smiling as they chuckled. “See you in the morning,” I nodded slightly, starting to walk away but Dean groaned loudly.
“Oh, come on.” He exclaimed, I continued to my car. “How am I supposed to fit through there?” He complained, catching my attention. I turned around looking confused. Sam was chuckling as he slid into a slick black muscle car. I looked over surprised, approaching as I noticed what Dean had meant. Someone was parked over his line, barely any room to be able to get into the driver’s seat. I chuckled, rolling my eyes as I approached. He smiled brightly as he noticed me. I held my hand out, and he looked at it confused. I chuckled shaking my head as I stepped toward him, taking the car keys from his hand. His eyes widened. “Wow, hey. You won’t fit,” He called after me as I approached the cars. I turned sideways, lifting my jacket so the zip wouldn’t scratch the paint, lifting my jacket higher as I slipped between the even tighter gap between the side mirrors on both cars. I was careful as I opened his car door, hand between the place where his door would hit theirs. Being extra careful as I slipped in. It was a little tight but I made it. Sam chuckled a little impressed.
“Dean’s staring, he cares for this car more than me,” Sam chuckled, looking out the windscreen as I started the car. I chuckled shaking my head as I slowly backed out. Looking behind the bench as I backed up, checking my mirrors as I pulled out of the parking space. Not a scratch. I put the hand brake on before climbing out, and smiling softly at Dean as he approached. He looked completely amazed and frazzled. My eyebrows furrowed slightly as I stepped out of the way.
“Thanks,” He cheered, grinning as he looked down at me. Biting his lip as I nodded slightly and said goodbye. I headed back to my car, feeling Dean’s eyes on me as I walked. I had to focus not to look back, I will not fall for a womaniser, no matter how unbelievably hot he is. Because Dean is the dangerous kind of hot, the epitome of my type, that can make me do anything if I’m not careful. He knows he’s hot too which is worse. He can grin down at me and I could lose control before even realising that I had slipped into his gorgeous green eyes. I climbed into my car, refusing to look back at Dean as I slipped in.
DEAN’S POV:
I chuckled, climbing into the Impala once she was in her car. God damn, she isn’t like most women. She’s not tripping over herself, flirting back or even batting her eyelashes at me. She’s just treating me like any other person and for some reason I like it. She’s talking to me instead of the other women who just talk while admiring me. Don’t get me wrong, I of all people, know that I love having that charm over women but I didn’t realise I wanted to be treated the way she was treating me before.
Sam looked over at me, smirking as he chuckled. “What?” I asked, as I started driving to our motel. Sam laughed slightly.
“So, you spend all night flirting with the bartender then change to her. She doesn’t seem interested in you,” Sam remarked but I looked at him confused. He laughed like it was hilarious. “Come on, man. She raised her jacket and you started drooling. You like her Batman shirt or something?” Sam scoffed. My jaw tightened, no one was supposed to be looking at me. She’d lifted her jacket to get in the car, her shirt lifting slightly and revealing an amazing body that her big clothes had been hiding. No wonder guys would grope (not that I condone it without consent) or sexualise her which I was actively trying not to. Plus, she’d used air quotes around the word boyfriend earlier, so she’s single. I cleared my throat, my mind clearing with it.
“Shut up, Sammy. I just didn’t expect her to look like that, plus the bartender has a boyfriend, even I won’t stoop that low,” I remarked but Sam scoffed.
“I know for a fact you’ve done it before,” He retorted. I sighed.
“That’s different, I didn’t know till after,” I tried, though the signs were there, I had just ignored them without realising. I had ignored the guy's shoes at the front door, the photos of her with a guy and the male cologne lingering in the bedroom before we replaced it with the smell of sex.
“Oh, okay,” Sam’s sarcasm was thick, his chuckle feeling like lemon juice in a cut. I rolled my eyes, focusing on the road to the motel but in the silence, images of her slipping between the cars filled my mind. The lifting of her jacket is now playing in my mind in slow motion, more skin being revealed as it slowly rose. God damn! I had to pull myself back to reality as I almost missed the motel exit. I slowed quickly, turning into the motel car park. “So, you’re not going to try and sleep with her?” Sam’s tone was cocky, smug as if he knew what I had been thinking about while driving. I groaned, putting the car into park as I glared at him. “Fine, how about a bet? You don’t sleep with her. If I win, I get to choose the music for 2 months,” He challenged. I don’t want to take the bet, I want to sleep with her, though, as Sam said earlier, she doesn’t seem interested. Hmm. What to do?…
“If I win, you don’t lecture about women for 2 months, don’t even mention Her again. You leave any motel I’m hooking up in and no complaining about my sexual habits,” I countered. It’s a bit of a big ask but really I want him off the topic of Her. I don’t want him bringing Her up all the time, no lecture, no insight into how I’m acting around her. Nothing! Sam studied me slightly, glaring as he thought before climbing out of the car. I sighed slightly, following him in leaving. I walked to the front of Baby, looking at the car pulling into the car park. I couldn’t stop myself from smiling, my mind instantly on Her, she’s staying in the same motel, of course. I grinned as she stepped out of the car. Swinging her bag onto her shoulder as she smiled briefly at me.
“Oh, I’m taking that bet,” Sam chuckled, smirking at me, he’s convinced I’m going to lose. I might be now that I think about it. The image of her smile, her hair tied back in that neat bun, her bright shining eyes and then the image of her sliding between Baby and that other car scorch into my mind like it was meant to be there. I gulped slightly, she approached casually, smiling but looking between us confused.
“Something happened?” She questioned, Sam’s chuckle confusing her more.
“Oh, no. Just brotherly stuff, which room is yours?” He asked, he made it a little obvious but at least he didn’t just tell her, but I suppose that helps his own case. It’s not like she’d sleep with me just so I lose a bet, now that I think about it… It would feel like I win anyway. I can put up with 2 months of Sam’s music if it means I can be with her. I smiled a little bigger. Her eyebrows twitched slightly as she looked at me, clearly confused by me.
“Room 7,” She shrugged, starting to head towards her room. I chuckled slightly.
“We’re neighbours,” I practically cheered as we walked with her. She chuckled softly.
“You better not be bad neighbours or I’m coming over and kicking your asses,” She joked, passing Sam as we headed to our doors. She’s walking beside me now, I shouldn’t be so glad about that but my heart swells a little. We stepped up onto the curb before she turned to me, I froze slightly, turning to face her with a smile. She looked at me confused, chuckling as she moved past me. Oh, yeah, I forgot already. Damn, maybe I should try to lose the bet. No, the only reason I took it is that she’s uninterested in me. “You’re so weird,” She chuckled as she passed me, my gaze and smile following her as she walked. “See you guys in the morning,” She nodded to both of us as she unlocked her door. Sam unlocked ours but my eyes were on her.
“Night,” I cheered, for some reason just feeling happier being around her. She scoffed, nodding to her door before heading inside without another word. Sam chuckled behind me, and I turned to see him smirking.
“I’m making the playlist tonight,” He chuckled, clearly confident in his bet. I rolled my eyes, gesturing to the door before he went inside with a laugh and a shake of his head. I looked back at her door in case she was still there before heading into my room. I closed the door behind me, heading to my bed and deciding to get ready for bed, at least then I can sleep away most of the time until I see her again. She infested my brain. I got ready for bed in zombie mode, walking and doing things without thinking as all I could think about was Her.
I’d noticed it when she’d walked into the bar. Eyes scanning the room as she entered, not even looking twice at me. She’d ordered a drink and scouted out her table while she waited. She was so in the zone she didn’t notice when I tried to talk to her at the bar, just walked away without another glance, I would have been embarrassed if the bartender hadn’t thought I was talking to her. She’d replied and flirted so I went with what I was being handed but a small part of me wondered if it would make Her jealous, that maybe she’d pay attention to me if I acted indifferent. I shouldn’t so easily admit it but I was happy when I found out she was a hunter, other hunters are usually bad news for us but with Her I was glad to have an excuse to be around her and glad that she understood my world. The Bartender wasn’t very happy when I kept looking over to Her, wasn’t a fan of how I had zoned out when She was biting her lip while she’d written in her notebook. When She’d come over for a drink, I’d tried to talk to her, gauge her thoughts of me like I was pathetic and when she seemed completely uninterested I’d tried focusing on the Bartender but when the bartender’s boyfriend came in, it was like a saving grace, a good omen that I should approach Her instead. It gave me a great excuse to talk to her.
I settled into the bed, barely paying Sam any attention as he quietly played music from his laptop, clearly starting the playlist for his 2 months of music privilege he was convinced he was about to win. I can still show interest in her, right? I could always do other sexual things with her without actually sleeping with her. I don’t know if I could resist like that if we were doing other things though, damn. Maybe I shouldn’t have taken the bet.
YOUR POV:
I woke with a yawn, squinting as daylight seeped in through the thin curtains. I groaned softly, everything inside me screaming to just have a day off, to just stay in bed and rot here all day. But then again… The Winchesters… I smiled slightly, quickly scolding myself for smiling at the thought of them, then scolding myself harder when I bit my lip thinking of Dean. NO, no, No! He is a womaniser and he may be the epitome of my type, he may be handsome and tall, have freckles, perfect green eyes, a smile that makes the world warmer, a jaw sharp enough to cut, a voice so deep and dreamy it was definitely in my dream last night - I need to stop! Right now! I busied myself with getting ready.
I sprang out of bed, as if the bed was my thoughts of Dean, escaping its hold on me no matter how cold it felt out of its comfort. I threw my duffel bag onto my bed, sifting through the different fabrics as I grabbed my outfit for the day. I may not share a room with anyone but I always change in the bathroom, I never trust those motel curtains to hide anything from sight. In the bathroom, I changed, brushed my teeth and put on the little makeup I wear. I tied my hair back in its usual bun as I headed back into my room. I pulled my laptop from my bag, as I perched on the edge of my bed. I checked my phone, no messages from Sam and I’ve not noticed any noises from their room. Must be asleep. I stood, swinging my bag onto my shoulder as I slid my phone in the back pocket of my jeans, and I transferred some cash to my other back pocket. I shrugged my baggy jacket on and tied on my boots before I headed out.
The sun was particularly warm this morning, the rays hitting me as soon as I was in the doorway. I smiled, closing my eyes to absorb the warmth on my face before turning to lock my door. I worked more slowly as I heard the Winchesters’ door open. “Hey,” That sexy deep voice cheered to me. I focused on the lock, smiling slightly, a socially acceptable amount. I turned to Dean as he closed his door, putting my key into my pocket as he smiled brightly.
“Hey, didn’t realise you guys were up,” I replied, trying not to shrug. I feel like that will scream to Dean that I’ve been thinking of him all night, maybe even hoping he was thinking of me too. Damn him and his perfect good looks.
“Just me, Sammy being sleeping beauty,” He’d replied, grinning as his eyes travelled around my body slightly. Anyone else I would make some snide remark about being respectful but for Dean… I want to know what he thinks, at least if he pisses me off I might finally be able to think like normal. “You like Metallica too, I have their latest album on cassette in the car,” he gestured slightly. My eyebrows raised slightly impressed, no comment about my body, no quizzing me about songs, no accusing me of being a fake fan. Just a bright smile and his perfect green eyes looking at me with a light I wasn’t used to. I smiled softly.
“That’s cool, I didn’t realise you were a classic rock fan,” I remarked, turning to head to my car as Dean walked with me. I just wanted to be away from the awkwardness of talking at our doors.
“Oh, love it.” His expression was swoon worthily. A cocky grin but soft eyes that looked at me like it was obvious. Though I’m not sure if the IT was the fact that he likes classic rock or if the IT was that he wants me. I cleared my throat, mind clearing with it. “You should see my collection, if you’re going for breakfast, I can drive,” He suggested, smile hypnotising as he waited for my response. I stopped slightly, If I say no, I have to pass him, I get to be close to him even for a second, I can look up at him, gauge just how tall he really is or if I say yes I will be in his car, alone with him and check out his music taste…
“Sure,” I shrugged, knowing I am weak but that’s an internal war for later. His reaction was worth it, his lips splitting into a big and bright smile, a little goofy as it made his eyes shine like he was overjoyed.
“Cool,” He nodded slightly, gesturing to his car. I followed his eyes, nodding as I headed to the slick black muscle car. Dean smiled at me again before we climbed in. I never get into other people’s cars! To me, this should be ringing all the warning signs but I tighten my lips to stop myself from smiling too much. “Cassette’s are in there,” Dean added, gesturing to the glove box in front of my knees as he started the car. The vibration of the car roaring to life shouldn’t have sent a shiver up my spine, I had felt the power of the engine last night when I’d pulled out of the parking spot for him but the sound worked as a signal that Dean and I were alone and in a somewhat confined space. I busied myself with pulling open the glove box. I pulled the collections of cassettes out. Originally putting the box of them on my lap but he had a bigger collection than I thought. I chuckled, pulling more out and placing them on the bench between us. I glanced up to see Dean smiling at me before focusing on pulling out of the parking space.
“You weren’t kidding about having a collection,” I chuckled, fingers trailing over the cassettes as I read over the names on the edges.
“Any more bands you like there?” He asked, as if it was a shrugged comment but he sounded like he was waiting to hang on my words. I chuckled lightly, ignoring my interpretations of his words.
“You’ve got Blue Oyster Cult, no one even knows who they are. There aren’t many I don’t know.” I chuckled, shaking my head as I didn’t even have the blue oyster cult album.
“Yeah, I love ‘Don’t Fear The Reaper’, pass it here we can put it on,” He commented, glancing over with a smile.
“Wait a second, there's a lot of great picks here, we can’t go with the first option what if we find something better,” I hurried, eyes still scanning the labels. A lot of good albums. He seems to exclusively like rock. “That’s my favourite song too, oooh, Muse,” I called, pulling the cassette out carefully but quickly. Dean chuckled, his smile so bright I understood why the bartender had been all over him last night.
“Put it on,” He shrugged, reaching over slightly as he ejected the current tape. I chuckled slightly, putting the new tape in as I reminded myself to focus. I accepted the cassette from his hand, trying not to notice the warmth radiating from his fingers as we were close to touching.
“Is there a system? I don’t want to mess them up,” I expressed, looking at the cases, but my head was bouncing slightly as the music started. I glanced over, noticing Dean beaming at me before his eyes were back on the road. Damn, he looks hot as fuck when he drives, his arm extended over the wheel, his knees bent slightly, side profile really confirming he is handsome from every angle. I focused back on the cassette, blushing slightly that he had me thinking like this. I’m normally so focused on work that I don’t even think of guys, I can please myself better than most of them anyway why waste my time?
“Just put it anywhere,” He shrugged, smiling slightly as he gave me a quick glance before facing the road again. I nodded, placing the tape away as I read the label. AC/DC. I shouldn’t be so happy about us liking the same music but I feel butterflies happily swirling around my stomach. “So, you hunt and like rock music, you sure you’re not my clone, maybe a siren,” His tone was teasing, likely not even realising that he’s basically just said I’m his type. At least that’s how I heard it. I laughed, trying not to blush.
“Oh, so you like female hunters into rock or are you just into yourself?” I retorted smirking when his eyes widened slightly. He chuckled, glancing at me with a smile.
“Well you don’t look like me so I can’t be into myself,” He shrugged, grin wide as if he had no shame about his words. I fought the blush again, likely failing. SO he likes me?!
“Is that what you said to the bartender? No wonder you ended up sleeping in a room with Sam,” I smirked, being quick tongued coming in handy to hide the fact that his words were still echoing through my head. Dean chuckled, nodding as he turned into the diner.
“No, she would have loved that,” Dean smirked, eyes shining at me for a moment as I bit my tongue. Chuckling with a slight scoff as I put the tapes back into the glove box. Dean waited until I was ready to climb out, quickly smiling at me over the car before we started walking to the diner. “Did you do more research last night?” He asked casually, I got the idea he was just trying to talk but I’m too much of a menace to miss an opportunity to mess with someone, even Dean.
“Oh, you think because I’m a girl I should do all the research?” I asked with a scoff, his eyes widened quickly, a protest about to slip from his lips but I couldn’t stop myself from laughing early. He sighed with relief, chuckling as we made it to the door. He swung it open, waiting for me to enter first without any thought of it. I smiled, walking in as he followed me.
“That was mean, I genuinely thought I upset you for a second,” He chuckled, shaking his head as I smiled, looking back at him as he walked around to the counter.
“You think I’m sensitive because I’m a girl?” I responded, deepening my voice to sound like him. He laughed, shaking his head at me again but his eyes were so bright, it was obvious he was enjoying the conversation.
“You want to sit in?” He asked, smile bright as he raised a quizzical eyebrow at me. As amazing as the offer is I have to be focused, have to focus on the hunt! Focus on anything but Dean.
“Sure,” I shrugged, smiling as if I hadn’t just had a word with myself. Damn me! Dean’s smile was beaming as me like I had just made his day better instantly. I sighed slightly as my phone vibrated in my back pocket, Dean looked at me confused before I took a deep breath and pulled my phone out. I was glad to see it was Sam calling at least, if it was anyone else it meant I was being called to an emergency. I answered smiling faintly at Dean as he continued to watch me. “Hey, Sam,” I cheered, letting Dean know but he groaned, the sound vibrating through his chest as he headed towards the counter rather than a table. I smiled to myself softly. He wants to be alone with me, it’s giggle-worthy.
“Hey, hope I didn’t wake you. Dean’s headed out for breakfast, I can give him a call to get you food too if you want?” He questioned, the sound of bedding ruffling on his end of the phone.
“We ran into each other this morning, already getting breakfast,” I nodded approaching to loosely follow Dean.
“Oh, cool. You guys seem to be hitting it off,” He commented, my eyebrows furrowed at his weird comment. I scoffed slightly.
“Hanging up now,” I expressed before snapping my flip phone shut. What a weird thing to say. Dean practically confessed to liking me, he’s made it clear he wants to be alone with me, at least to have breakfast but it was still weird. As if I would gossip to his brother about a maybe crush. Well, I don’t have a crush, it’s like an attraction. Yeah, I can live with calling it that, regardless of what the butterflies in my stomach mean, or the joy he makes me feel, or that I haven’t stopped thinking about him yet. Just an attraction, it will pass, no harm done. The second I was off the phone Dean looked at me, just an attraction, my knees went weak because they’re tired not because he’s looking at me. My heart raced a little, excited for food not Dean’s attention. I smiled because it’s a good morning not because he’s smiling.
“Annoying isn’t he?” He joked, smiling brightly as we waited by the counter. I chuckled, nodding softly as I approached to wait beside him, not too close but close enough that I had to look up a little to see his perfect eyes. I feel tiny and fluttery inside when he looks down at me with a smile, it seems addictive.
“Yeah, is he always weird?” I asked but he looked horrified.
“Oh, God what did he say?” He sighed, looking stressed but still had a faint smile. I chuckled.
“Just said we were hitting it off,” I shrugged but Dean scoffed as he shook his head. I looked at him confused, what the hell could that mean? He seemed to notice my expression and panicked slightly.
“Oh, he says that about every woman I have a genuine conversation with,” He explained, eyes searching my expression as I smiled slightly. Chuckling as I shook my head.
“Your brother’s weird,” I chuckled, smiling as his lips broke into a bright smile.
“Glad you noticed, everyone always seems to prefer him,” He scoffed, flashing that cocky grin but soft eyes. Again, my knees didn’t weaken because of that - ha no - Who am I trying to convince because it’s clearly not myself? The woman behind the counter greeted us with a smile, calling us forward as Dean gestured for me to step up first but stood right behind my shoulder at the counter.
We ordered together, and I was completely aware of how close he was standing. If he were any other man, I likely would have attacked him by now but it’s nice being close to Dean, his scent comforting as it enveloped me like a warm blanket. His voice was hypnotising, making me bite my lip without realising. When the staff took our order, I pulled money from my back pocket, breath hitching slightly as my arm grazed Dean’s chest and abdomen. “Sorry,” I said quickly, trying not to take notice of how solid he felt, I can’t think about that! I can’t think that it might not just be his perfect face. I can’t imagine his shirtless and solid, muscles and bare skin. I shook myself out of it, placing the money on the counter with a smile. She smiled, taking the money and handing us a little receipt, expressing that it will be ready soon and to take a seat and she’ll bring the bag to us. We thanked her but I turned too quickly. Spinning on my heels and freezing slightly as I looked up at Dean. His chest was right in front of me as he chuckled slightly, looking down with a bright smile for a brief second before he also turned and headed to a close table. I gulped, begging myself to focus already! Dean waited by a table, smiling back at me as I followed. He sat down, pulling the seat out a little beside him, I looked at him confused, it was just a natural reaction but my mind screamed about him wanting to be close to me, my insides buzzing with excitement as I pulled the chair out further and sat. Turning slightly to smile at him, he was already beaming at me.
“So, have you been hunting a long time?” He asked casually but I chuckled.
“You want me to sit next to you so we can whisper hunting stories?” I asked softly as I smiled. He chuckled slightly.
“Good excuse, right?” He chuckled, smiling as I laughed. “Alright, since you want to get to the point, I just like your perfume,” He shrugged slightly. I chuckled, stopping myself from blushing and giggling like a little schoolgirl. He makes me feel like one, doesn’t mean I should act like one. I am still an independent woman.
“You might be as weird as your brother,” I joked, his laugh making me smile brighter as his eyes searched me slightly.
“I can’t compliment you?” He chuckled, raising an eyebrow expectantly. A giggle slipped out as I shook my head. I quickly realised, my face straightening quickly but Dean laughed, watching me closely with a bright smile. “What was that?” He chuckled, clearly noticing my reaction. I smiled shyly, quick tongue please activate.
“Compliments throw me off, I’m used to guys calling me a bitch when I prove them wrong,” I joked, chuckling as I mentally patted myself on the back for deflecting as Dean’s expression hardened slightly.
“Seriously?” He asked, tone offended. I chuckled nodding but he scoffed. “Guys can be gross, if anyone says that while I’m around I’m collecting teeth,” He chuckled, my laugh coming out easy.
“I have enough of a collection, I just collect their spirits now. Really emasculate them to prove a point,” I shrugged as he smiled. I chuckled. “Yesterday, a guy asked obvious questions about Batman’s lore because I was wearing the shirt. Answered all the questions, even corrected him on something and then roasted the shit out of him until he cried,” I laughed, the memory one of the good ones, the encounter only encouraging me to do it more when I’m asked stupid questions. Dean chuckled, his smile warming the diner as he sat so close to me.
“Remind me not to get into a debate with you,” He chuckled, his smile still radiant as he seemed to admire me. My eyebrows raised slightly in surprise. “So, wearing nerdy and band shirts works better than girly clothes? Are you sure you don’t just like hurting men,” He joked, my laugh coming out soft. I nodded slightly.
“I’m actually hurting fewer guys by wearing these T-shirts, wearing these I just upset the guys, when I’m wearing ‘girly clothes’ the guys with grabby hands and wandering eyes get broken bones,” I chuckled, laughing when Dean playfully pulled his hands into his chest. His head tipped up so he wasn’t looking at me anymore. I shook my head as I laughed.
“Don’t want any broken bones,” He smiled up at the ceiling, seeming happier to make me laugh. I blushed slightly again admiringly him from a new angle, perfectly handsome in this one too. Damn him and his perfect looks. He beamed at me as he looked back into my eyes, hands relaxing on his lap just like I wanted to. Wow, damn I have to calm down! That’s impossible as I’m already smiling at his chuckle, God damn it! “Stop being so hot and guys won’t approach you anymore,” He remarked, I chuckled, lips spread to a big smile as I couldn’t even begin to hide my blush from that.
“Oh, so now I’m hot,” I chuckled, his grin was confident but his eyebrows furrowed softly.
“Never said you weren’t,” He stated like it was a complete fact. I chuckled shaking my head at him as he beamed at me. I tightened my lips to stop myself from biting my bottom lip, looking back into his perfect green eyes like they weren’t making me melt at the sight of them.
“Said by the guy I met because he got caught flirting with someone’s girlfriend,” I retorted smugly, smirking as he chuckled.
“In my defence, I had tried talking to you first,” He shrugged but I scoffed, rolling my eyes.
“Oh, okay,” I replied sarcastically, his laughter making me smile.
“You actually didn’t realise? I thought you were ignoring me,” He responded with a chuckle as I looked at him confused. “You went to the bar, I followed you up and asked if you wanted a drink,” I scoffed shaking my head.
“You said that to the bartender, don’t try and change the narrative now,” I smirked but he chuckled slightly, again looking at me like he was admiring me. I gulped slightly.
“She thought so too, that’s how I ended up talking to her, that and I thought you might have gotten jealous, did it work?” He asked, his tone joking but eyes searching for my reaction. I laughed shaking my head.
“Didn’t even notice you till my second drink and I just thought you were annoying for distracting the bartender from her job,” I shrugged but his laugh and smile were heavenly.
“Wow, I’m hurt.” He joked but smiled at me like I was happiness in a seat. We just looked at each other smiling for a few too many seconds.
“Here you go,” The female worker from earlier expressed as she approached our table. One hand was carrying a bag of food, her other hand was placing the coffee tray down as she smiled. We thanked her almost simultaneously. She giggled softly before heading off to keep working. I pushed my seat back, about to grab our things but pulling a hand away when I noticed Dean reaching for the bag. He chuckled, smiling at me as I risked a glance at him. I blushed as I looked away, grabbing the tray as we made our way to the door. I smirked, noticing Dean taking some large steps to push the door open for me. Holding it open as I walked through with a smile. Taking the opportunity to check out his muscles peaking out of his T-shirt sleeve sneakily without him noticing. I bit my lip, smirking as the view was spectacular. Damn! He walked beside me as we headed back to his car.
“Can I ask about the bun, as well?” He asked, smile and apprehension in his tone. I chuckled, glancing at him with a confused look but his bright smile which I couldn’t stop myself from mirroring. “Do you always wear your hair up like that?” He asked with a slight shrug. I chuckled, climbing into the car, holding the coffees on my lap as he climbed into the driver’s seat, sliding the bag of food on the bench between us.
“Yeah, it’s better having it up all the time than having monsters or guys pulling it,” I shrugged but Dean smirked. My eyebrows furrowed slightly.
“Some girls like their hair pulled,” He joked, my laughter rolling from my lips as I shook my head.
“In the bedroom maybe, not when a guy's pulling it so she can’t walk away,” I retorted, he looked serious as he nodded and started the car.
“You can wear it down around me, I’d stab any guy who tried,” He shrugged like it wasn’t a big deal but his tight lips hid a smirk. I chuckled, nodding softly.
“I never have it down but thanks for the offer,” I chuckled, shaking my head as my eyes took the opportunity to admire him while he was distracted with driving. Gulping as the muscles in his arm shifted as he adjusted his grip on the steering wheel, I clenched my thighs slightly, heart rate increasing slightly as my mind ran with the image. I imagined lying on a motel bed, his hand beside my head as he held his weight over me. He was smirking down at me, the muscles in his arm shifting as he lowered down, his lips ghosting over mine, my lips parting, breathing shallow, heart hammering against my ribcage.
“You know,” His booming voice pulled me back to reality, I jumped slightly, licking my dry lips as I looked away from him. Cheeks burned hot. I never have thoughts like that, not when I could be caught. “If you kept looking at me like that I might think you want me too,” His tone was teasing and sure. I’d been caught, I should be embarrassed but I chuckled.
“Oh, you’d like that wouldn’t you?” My quick tongue is saving me yet again. I looked at him with a raised eyebrow, trying not to think of the image I had made in my own head. He chuckled, smiling brightly before he looked at me with a smirk.
“I’d do more than like it,” His tone flirtatious, my breath stuttered slightly but my mind screamed that he was a womaniser, that he’s working a spell on me I have to work harder to resist. I scoffed.
“You grow more confident the more women want to sleep with you, or something?” I asked sarcastically but he chuckled.
“You were the one looking at me all dazed, don’t get defensive,” He joked, smiling warming the whole car. I chuckled, shaking my head.
“I can’t look at you without wanting to sleep with you?” I questioned, chuckling as he smirked.
“Apparently not, you’re the one who looked like you were picturing me in your bed,” He chuckled, glancing at me as I fought not look surprised, how the hell did he know that? I scoffed, rolling my eyes for effect.
“Oh, yeah. You were hovering over me,” I started sarcastically. “Hand by my head and smiling down at me,” I chuckled, speaking the truth but saying it in a way that seemed like I was just teasing him. He laughed, nodding slightly.
“Alright, don’t put the image in my head,” He joked, his smile illuminating the world gloriously. I chuckled, smiling brightly as I looked at him. He sent me a slightly smirking smile before looking back at the road. “So, you like missionary,” His tone was teasing, slightly questioning. I laughed, rolling my eyes.
“I am not talking about sex with you,” I remarked, scoffing as he chuckled, smiling at me.
“Okay, what if you pretend it's sex with someone else then,” He shrugged, joking. He laughed as I looked at him with a soft scowl, a look of disgust appearing on my face. “Okay, pretend it’s me if everyone else disgusts you,” He joked, my laughter seeming to make him happier as his soft chuckle slipped between smiling lips. “I’m just messing with you, you get enough actual hassle from men anyway,” He smiled softly, eyes bouncing from the road to me. I smiled looking away with a chuckle. “I’m curious,” He started, I looked at him with a smile. He smiled back before looking back at the road. “Why do you hunt alone? I mean you clearly handle yourself and don’t need protecting but is it not safer for you, I mean even just to help with the guys that mess with you,” He asked, tone sincere as he slowed to pull into the motel.
“I used to hunt with a woman, she was more scared of the men than me. I then worked with a guy and he was worse than most other guys. He was alone with me and relished in possible opportunities,” I shrugged and from the small ‘Oh’ from his lips I knew he was thinking of something bad. I chuckled shaking my head. “Well, he’s dead anyway so it doesn’t matter too much,” I shrugged but Dean looked at me confused, focusing back on the road as he turned into the motel.
“I hope you don’t think I’ve been like that today, I know I’ve called you hot and said about trying to talk to you last night-“ He started explaining a little hurriedly, almost in panic. I chuckled, shaking my head.
“Chill, you’d know if I hated you,” I shrugged but Dean’s grin was bright as he parked up.
“If you don’t hate me,” He paused slightly, putting the car in park before turning to me with a small cocky grin. I narrowed my eyes at him, trying to keep a poker face but not being able to stop myself from smiling, just because he’s giving me his attention. “Does that mean you like me?” He asked, the smugness in his grin shining as I chuckled, shaking my head as I readied myself to climb out.
“I’m currently tolerating you,” I teased, his grin growing as he seemed to admire me.
“Nah, I’ve convinced myself you like me,” He chuckled, his smile warming me from the inside, his gorgeous green eyes focused on me.
“Are you going to try and convince me next?” I asked with a chuckle, his smile grew, always so handsome. He chuckled, nodding softly as he just watched me. My brows furrowed slightly as I smiled. He smirked.
“Should we go in?” He asked, voice slightly distant. I chuckled, playfully rolling my eyes. I started heading out. Holding the tray securely as I climbed out of the car.
“If you kept looking at me like that I’d think you like me,” I deepened my voice, trying to sound like him. He chuckled as we approached their room.
“I have no shame admitting it,” He shrugged, smirking at me as I blushed. I chuckled, looking away as I fought not to give in to his womaniser spells. He took bigger steps to open the door, and he let me in first. Closing the door behind me, Sam smiled as he looked up at me, his attention falling from his laptop. “Foods here,” Dean announced as he approached the table as if Sam couldn’t have figured it out for himself. I chuckled lightly, bringing the coffee to the table as Sam moved his laptop. Sam grabbed cutlery while Dean emptied the containers from the bag. We started eating, Dean choosing to sit beside me rather than Sam. None of us in the room believed it was an innocent coincidence that he was sitting there.
We headed into the garage, and she placed her mug down before heading to the Impala. I smiled, the view always one of my favourites, her and Baby, now that is heaven. I couldn’t stop my goofy smile as I followed her. I jumped into the driver’s seat, practically glowing, as she looked at me, confused.
“It’s good to see you’re not ruining your own smile,” She smiled softly. I beamed, my joy shameless. “Alright, before you split your cheeks open like the Joker,” She chuckled as I started the car.
“You know Batman,” I hurried to ask, she’s never made a Batman reference before. She sighed softly, I shut my mouth, nodding to myself as I started driving, taking the hint to shut up.
“Yes I like Batman, I’m secretly a nerd but this isn’t about that,” She explained plainly. I tightened my lips to not smile at her confession of being a nerd. “We need to establish rules, I really need you to think about your answers and not just agree with everything I’m saying,” She explained, shifting in her seat to be a little more comfortable. I nodded softly, focusing on driving or I would just be staring at her. I can’t believe- “So, if I’m using you, I want exclusivity. I can’t use you when I want or know you haven’t picked up an STD if another woman is involved.” She explained, I made a point to think about it, although I didn’t have to wait for long. As we established earlier, no other woman has been appealing to me since I met her, and after today, I doubt another woman could attract me ever again. “It would complicate things considering I like to claim what I’m using. How do you feel about that?” She asked, voice serious but soft.
“Claim me all you want,” I chuckled slightly, the thought of her claiming me being orgasmic. She scoffed softly.
“I meant how do you feel about exclusivity?” She explained, and I nodded softly.
“That’s not an issue, you’ve put me off everyone else anyway,” I explained a little quietly, trying not to sound ashamed of that fact but I still felt a little pathetic saying it. I glanced over to see her smiling a little proudly. I smiled to myself as I looked ahead at the road.
“Okay, don’t worry, I’ll warn you about my period so you can avoid the mood swings and blood,” She seemed to sigh as she went to move on.
“Sorry,” I interrupted, completely scared but knowing she had told me to be bolder, not as scared considering how many times she has told me she wouldn’t hurt me. “Why are you going to warn me?” I asked, my brows furrowed as I glanced at her confused.
“You do know what a period is right?” She chuckled, looking at me sceptically.
“Yeah, so I’d like the warning to know when to get you chocolate or something,” Flowers, I’d get you flowers! I can’t say that, that seems like pushing it. “I don’t want to avoid you, it’s not like I’m the one in pain or bleeding,” I shrugged, confused when she smiled brightly at me. She must have liked what I said. Did I just win brownie points?! I have never been so proud of myself in my whole life. “What do you like to help you with your periods?” I asked cautiously, smiling weakly as I looked at her. She chuckled softly.
“This is our first discussion on the topic, that’s a future talk kind of thing.” She explained, smiling softly as I nodded. “Tomorrow I would like you to come with me, I am going to get STD tested and I want you to do the same.” I gulped slightly. I’ve never done that, what do I even do there? She spoke up, calming my racing mind. “It would be quick for you, a small chat then you’re left in your room. Swob yourself and then you’re all done. If you want to do it, I will meet you back at the bunker.” She explained but my brows furrowed slightly.
“Why?” I asked softly, worried I was interrupting her too much. She smiled reassuringly, as if showing she was happy with me asking questions. I got the feeling she really wanted to understand.
“It will take longer for me. I’ll have the test but I’ll be getting a contraceptive as well so I’ll be having a small procedure,” She shrugged but my eyes widened.
“Procedure? What? Do you have to do it?” I asked, worry showing in my tone more than I meant to. She chuckled as she tipped her head to the side looking at me with a smile.
“Well, if I get the procedure we wouldn’t have to use condoms,” She shrugged but her tone and eyes were teasing. I gulped, hand tightening on the wheel, as she giggled, likely noticing it. “Think with your above head, if you have an STD it isn’t happening, if you don’t want to do the test, don’t let that sway your decision.” She explained, finally looking away from me.
“I’ll do the test, and I’ll come with you for the procedure,” I nodded slowly, gulping as I thought about it but knew it was the best thing going forward. She smiled softly.
“I don’t need to hold your hand but thank you for the sentiment, it typically takes an hour so I’ll make my own way back,” She explained, I tried to bite my lip, not push but I couldn’t stop myself.
“I’ll wait in the car then, I don’t care how long it takes. You’re getting the procedure for both of our benefits. Seems only fair I drive you home after,” I shrugged, trying to sound nonchalant but she chuckled softly, probably reading my fear.
“Okay,” She nodded, conceding as I smiled brightly, feeling like I won something. Is she the prize? “You can wait in the car, I appreciate that,” She spoke slowly, like saying kind things was new, it was my first time hearing it. “Another thing,” She sighed slightly. “I need you to tell me if your feelings change or complicate it,” I gulped slightly. “If it gets too complicated for you, I’ll be able to read it on your face. But I won’t know for certain until you tell me so you’ll be saving me from overthinking if you’re just honest about it,” She explained softly, her tone showing a little hurt. I nod a little awkwardly, I probably shouldn’t have confessed attraction when she was branding herself, then again I might not be here at all.
“I’ll tell you,” I said softly, a little awkward but ready to reassure her if she needed it. She just nodded softly.
“Do you need any incentives? I know I’ve made a few demands,” She chuckled softly.
“You’re the only incentive I need,” I spoke before thinking, damn me and my brain. She giggled softly, I have to stop thinking so much!
“Let me know if you think of any, it will be strongly considered even in the future,” She shrugged pointing out the diner we were approaching. I nodded, preparing to turn in.
“What do we say to Sammy?” I asked softly as I turned. She chuckled softly.
“Tell him what you want,” She shrugged, I stole a glance as I backed into a parking space by the entrance, she smiled at me softly and my breath stuttered. I swear, she was always plain-faced, unreadable but she’s smiling at me and I can’t stop myself falling a little deeper into her. I have to stop! My emotions can not get in the way of this perfection!
I parked up, smiling at her as I killed the engine and she smiled briefly before climbing out. I followed her actions, following her like the lost puppy she had accused me of being hours ago. She headed into the diner, holding the door open as I walked in behind her, she looked around, her usual plain expression present before her eyes settled on a free booth. I once again followed her, and she took a seat, she looking up at me with a confused chuckle when I went to slide in next to her.
“You can sit there,” She expressed, pointing to the seat facing her. I nodded, words stumbling slightly as I took the seat. “I’m just not affectionate, I don’t do the sitting together, the kissing in public and cuddling things,” She explained as she opened a menu.
“Got it, no PDA, no cuddling,” I nodded but she chuckled softly as she looked down at the menu.
“You regretting agreeing yet?” She asked with a chuckle, her eyes scanning the menu.
“No, I just didn’t think,” I stammered but she smiled, looking up at me for a moment. I gulped, she’s just too damn perfect, her eyes have always put me deeper into her spell.
“Don’t worry, I don’t want you to think so much. I just think of them as things couples do and this isn’t dating, it’s an agreement,” She explained softly. “Purely sexual,” She shrugged as I nodded, smirking that she wanted me sexually. If we’re exclusive then she won’t be seeing other men too, I won’t have to be jealous because she’d have already claimed me. I can not believe my luck. I couldn’t take my eyes off her as a waitress came over with a smile. This feels like a date maybe it can be in my head, so long as I tread carefully. “We’ll take a number 12, a piece of warm pie and two coffees please,” She explained, voice plain as the waitress nodded.
“Coming up,” The waitress expressed before walking away.
“This isn’t a date,” She spoke softly, I looked at her wide-eyed. Can she actually read my mind! Pornstar, Pineapple, Zumba, Benjamin Franklin. Okay, she didn’t look at me confused, she probably can’t read my mind. “I don’t want you thinking that every time we’re alone and not having sex that it’s a date. We’re likely going to grow more comfortable with each other, we’ll be spending more time together and I don’t want you thinking it’s relationship building.” She explained softly, her words careful as I nodded, trying to hide my smile at spending more time with her, at her wanting to be alone with me and learn about me. “Play your cards right and I might even watch Batman with you,” She joked chuckling as I watched her with a bright smile.
“Not a date, got it,” I smiled, my heart swelling as she nodded, eyes studying me. I smiled a little brighter as her eyes met mine. The waitress came over, placing two mugs on the table between us as she started pouring coffee from the pot.
“What are you two in town for?” She asked nicely to make conversation.
“Just passing through,” I shrugged, thanking her for the coffee with a smile. The waitress smiled back brightly.
“You’re cute and young you should both be travelling, Where are you headed?” She asked, I know from experience that Y/N isn’t the chit-chatting kind of person. She doesn’t want a conversation with a random person about things that don’t matter. She once said she was allergic to small talk, once even coughing to shut me up when I was too awkward to have a real conversation with her not long after we met.
“Wherever the road takes us,” I shrugged as the woman smiled.
“Wild and free, I like it,” She commented before leaving with a small laugh. I smiled back at Y/N, her attention on the window as she sipped from her mug. I looked out, seeing she was admiring the Impala. I smiled brightly, I love it when she shows attention to my Baby.
“Have you ever had sex in the backseat?” She asked abruptly, eyes still on the car as I choked on my spit slightly, she caught me completely off guard. She looked at me with a raised eyebrow. I composed myself, taking a drink before nodding. She chucked softly. “Was there enough room?” She asked, tone plain but intentions almost plain. I tightened my lips to hide my smirk, thinking of having her in the backseat of the Impala. It is definitely not the first time I’ve thought of it but now it seems plausible instead of impossible.
“Yeah, enough room,” I shrugged, trying not to sound as shaken to my core as I did. Is she just going to go through all of my deepest and darkest desires and do them all?
“Good to know,” She nodded, smiling slightly as she took another sip from her mug. Watching me over the edge as I gulped, I rested a hand in my lap, trying to conceal my erection through the joggers that did nothing to hide it. Okay, maybe joggers are no good. Damn it! She smirked as she placed her mug down. “Are you hard again?” She whispered over the table. My eyes widened causing her to chuckle slightly, she smiled like she was proud, sitting back in her booth as if it was her throne. “You might actually be able to keep up with me,” She smirked, licking her lips as she blatantly checked me out. God damn it, she isn’t helping me calm down. She knows exactly what she’s doing. She chuckled softly.
“Pie,” The waitress called out, scaring me slightly. She apologised as Y/n pointed to me. I looked at her confused, and the waitress placed our food in front of us. We thanked her before she walked away. She got me pie! How is this not a date?
“That’s a thank you for trying to save me food earlier,” She shrugged as she started eating. I smiled, following her actions and having some pie.
We talked briefly while we ate, she was never a chatty person but was talking more than usual. It’s refreshing and makes me only more sure that she’s a better person than everyone always thinks, she may defend herself and be unapologetically brutal but she’s kind and thoughtful. She refused to let me pay, reminding me it wasn’t a date and I was just her driver. I nodded, remembering for later. We headed to the Impala, and I smirked slightly as she looked back at the backseats, glaring slightly like she was mentally measuring it. She shrugged slightly before facing forward.
“We should probably relax the rest of the day.” She spoke simply, and I looked at her a little confused. “We’ll get the tests tomorrow and the results the next day so it will be a while before we have sex,” She explained as I gulped. Just the thought makes me stiffen.
“You can still use me,” I shrugged, testing the waters as she chuckled.
“But if I’m using you I’ll want to fuck you,” She explained simply but I gulped. Hearing her say it feels so much more real. She chuckled lightly, reading my reaction. “If I were begging you for it, do you think you could resist?” She asked with a chuckle, she studied me with raised eyebrows, her tone showing she didn’t believe I could but I nodded proudly.
“Yes, you’re not ready. Why would I ruin the agreement to fuck you once when you’re already offering more if I just wait?” I chuckled, as big a struggle as it would be, there is no way I would do something so stupid. She chuckled softly, turning in her seat to face me slightly.
“You’re smarter than people give you credit for,” She smirked, I chuckled happy with the compliment as she studied me. “If you can resist then let’s test out the back seat,” She shrugged, smirking as she watched my eyes widen, a smirk curving my lips before I could stop them. She giggled softly. My resolve was written over my face as I made a turn onto a dirt road, she smiled at me as I parked up behind trees, the car out of sight from the main road, no one around. I killed the engine turning to smile at her as she chuckled. She smirked at me as she turned to the door. I followed her out of the car, smiling at her above Baby as she opened the back door and climbed in. I climbed in after her, her hands guiding me to sit down before she faced me, smiling softly as she lifted a leg and straddled me. My breath stuttered in my throat, hands softly on her waist as she sat high on my lap. Her crotch pressed down on mine as she looked down at me with a smirk. One of her hands rested on my shoulder, the other going to the side of my neck, her thumb pushing my jaw up so I was looking up at her completely. “Just think less and enjoy,” Her tone was seductive as she smirked down at me. I nodded, lips parted as I mentally begged her to kiss me. She controls me in ways I didn’t know I was controllable.
She leaned in, lips softly connecting to mine as she kissed me slowly. My hands on her waist moving as I moved a hand to her hip, my other hand snaking around her back as I reminded myself of her branding likely still being sensitive so I avoided touching it. I accepted her tongue as her hand on the side of my neck moved to the back of my hair, my mouth falling open for her to explore. My errection waking quickly, pressing against her as she smiled against my lips. Her hands moved down my chest, my breath stuttering as her touch caused each muscle she passed to flex. Her hand gathered the fabric at the bottom of my shirt, pulling it up as she pulled away from the kiss with a smirk. I smiled, helping take off my shirt before my hands were on her again. She chuckled softly as she seemed to wait a second before pulling her own shirt over her head. I gulped, eyes drawn to her body as she smirked at me.
“Do you know how to take off a bra?” She asked teasingly. I nodded lamely as she smirked. She pulled me closer, kissing me as my hand returned to her, my hand on her back sliding up to her bra. She smiled against my lips, our tongues dancing as I unclasped her bra and started carefully pulling it from her arms. She moved to remove it, not breaking the kiss as my hand spread against her bareback. Moaning softly at the warmth. She pulled away from the kiss, smiling softly. “Sit lower and tuck your dick into your waistband,” She instructed, voice sultry as I nodded quickly. She lifted her hips, giving me room to shimmy down the seat, I followed instructions, tucking myself into the waistband but looking at her a little nervously as she looked deeply into my eyes.
“I’m poking out,” I shouldn’t be embarrassed by that but I am. I watched as her eyes trailed down me, a smirk spreading her lips as her eyes landed on my oozing tip sticking out the top of the waistband. I gulped, breath ragged as she bit her lip before looking back at me with the eyes that scream ‘Fuck me’. She leaned in with a smile, her lips kissing with more heat and need as her hips settled back down. She absorbed my moans as I felt her pussy resting on the base of my cock. She smirked against my lips as my grip tightened on her. She pulled away from the kiss, lips finding my neck as she started grinding. My breathing stuttered as her hips rolled against the length of my cock. My breathing was audible as I moaned beside her ear. I dug my nails into her skin slightly, breathing through gritted teeth as she sucked a hickey into my neck. I groaned, holding her closer as her chest pushed into mine.
“Talk,” She spoke against my neck. I shuddered hearing her voice, how will I ever get used to this?
“This feels so good,” I moaned, hands gripping harsher as she pushed her hips against me a little harder. “I want you so bad,” She moaned into my skin, my dick twitching against her at the sound. “You make me so fucking needy,” I groaned, eyes screwed shut as she rolled her hips against mine. Her pussy glides the length of my cock through our pants. God I can’t wait for the test! I can’t believe this is real life, I’ve dreamed of having her since I’ve known her. I’ve dreamt of a similar situation many times, I’m not so submissive and we’re naked, but this is the closest to heaven I can be right now and there’s nowhere I would rather be. “I can’t wait to fuck you, you can use me every second of every day,” I groaned, trying to calm down as her moan made my orgasm teeter closer. “Can I suck your nipple?” I asked, my voice strained as my mind focused on wanting to please her more. Her lips smiled against my neck before she pulled away softly. Smiling down at me as she nodded. I grinned, ducking my head down. My lips fall to the unbranded boob. I pulled her in by her back, her hips changing angle as I sucked her nipple into my mouth. She moaned a little freely, no need to be quiet as I begged her to keep making such perfect sounds. I lapped my tongue over her peaked bud, sucking a little harsher as she moaned again, her hips continuing as she ground against me. I held her a little tighter, pushing my hips up as she moaned while biting her lip.
“God, I want you so bad,” She moaned, my hips rising again subconsciously as she rocked against me. Her hips moved faster as I sucked a little harsher, our breaths ragged as she moaned into the air. Her nails were digging into my shoulder slightly as I moaned against her breast. Her hips rolled a little harder into mine. Her nipple fell from my mouth as I moaned, eyes rolled to the back of my head as she cupped my chin and raised it to keep kissing me. Her lips warm and tempting against mine, she accepted my tongue the second I offered it. My tongue absorbed her moan as her hips continued to roll against me. I pushed my hips up again, her lips falling from mine as she moaned. I moved my hand on her back to the back of her shoulder, lightly pushing her down against me as I kissed her neck. Breathing heavily as my own urges consumed me. She likes me talking and being needy so what better way to do that than right in her ear, my breath on her neck as she moaned, grip tightening on my shoulders.
“When the time comes I will fuck your brains out as many times as you’ll let me,” I groaned, kissing her neck as she moaned loudly. “I’ll do anything you tell me, I’ll never touch myself again if it means you’ll have me,” She shuddered in my hands. My orgasm grew as her hips continued to roll the full length of me. My dick begged for her warm insides as I moaned in her ear.
“Fuck,” She moaned, head falling back as I pushed her shoulder down into me, raising my hips to meet her.
“You make me so fucking hard and needy,” I moaned against her ear again, her grip tightening as she bit down on her lip, hips rolling as she moved a little faster, chasing her orgasm as I held mine off. “You can use me all you want,” Her grip was iron-tight as I wondered if she was close. “I’m going to make you feel so good every day,” I groaned as she pushed down a little harder.
“Fuck, please fuck me Dean,” She moaned, nails digging into my skin as I winced to not cum from her words.
“Not yet,” I moaned, resisting as I knew her wishes.
“I need you,” She moaned, head falling slack as her hips continued.
“I need you too, we just have to wait,” I struggled, hand gripping her body as I begged my mind to calm down, to not cum before her again.
“Fuck, Dean,” She moaned loudly, she has to be getting close. I kissed lazily over her neck, swearing to please her more so I can try to calm down. My nails slightly scratched down her back as I willed my mind to resist. Her loud moan seemed like approval as I pushed my hips up. “Oh my God,” She moaned, head falling back slightly. I sucked on her neck, leaving a hickey beside the one I left earlier. She moaned breathlessly. “Fuck, Dean,” She moaned again, nails on my shoulder likely drawing blood.
“Are you close?-“ I had to stop myself from calling her baby. Biting my tongue but hiding it behind a moan. Begging her to be close so I don’t have to resist much longer.
“Yes, fuck yes,” She moaned a little louder, the sound mindboggling as my face scrunched up, still trying to resist with everything I have in me. I’ve resisted fucking her, this should be easier but it feels harder. I gripped her hip, helping her keep rhythm as her hips stuttered slightly, she’s really close. “Fuck, I’m so close Dean,” She moaned, almost shouting as I bit lightly into her neck to try and steady myself. She moaned again, hips pushing a little harder, hesitating a little more.
“I’m gonna cum with you, fuck,” I moaned, pushing my hips up. She pushed my shoulders back a little, looking down at me as she moaned, the sight almost making me lose control. She wanted either watch me or for me to watch her. Her eyes were rolled back as she moaned. My grip tightened, pushing up my hips again as she gripped my shoulders harshly.
“Dean, fuck. I’m-I,” My hand on her hip gripped tighter, pushing her shoulders down to meet my hips. Her mouth dropped open, pleasure written all over her face as she moaned loudly. My orgasm peaked at the sight. Nails digging into her flesh, guiding her hips with my hand as my cum spurted up my stomach. Her moans escaped loudly, her grip tightening and muscles tensing as she came. I forced my eyes open, watching her with awe as my dick twitched between us, the last strings of cum seeping from my tip. She shuddered against me slightly, hips slowing as she breathed fast and deep. I smiled, licking my lips as she looked at me with a smile. I couldn’t stop myself from moaning softly as she leaned in, kissing me slowly. I held her a little closer, now that I know she doesn’t do much affection, I need to take whatever I can get. She smiled, still breathless as she pulled away from the kiss. She chuckled lightly as she looked down at me. “I’m impressed,” She commented, leaning back further as her eyes trailed down my body, likely admiring the art I had made on my own stomach with cum. She bit her lip, smirking as she looked down. “So you resisted fucking me and you didn’t cum too early. You were definitely a great choice,” She smirked, eyes searching mine as I smiled proudly.
“I’m not as pathetic as you thought,” I chuckled but she shook her head, my body shuddering as her hand moved to the back of my hair again.
“You were never pathetic, you were just excited earlier and it was so hot,” She explained slowly, leaning back in to keep kissing me. I smiled against her lips, accepting her slow kiss as gospel. She can control everything about me, what I wear, say, think, how I breathe, it’s all for her now. I stopped myself from whimpering as she pulled away, hips shifting before she climbed off my lap. She chuckled softly as she grabbed her bra, starting to put it on as she smiled at me. “We should probably leave a towel in the car or something,” She chuckled, shifting in the back seat as she put on her shirt. I chuckled as I nodded. I looked around, nervously, nothing to clean myself with. Damn! She chuckles softly. “You could use your boxers, I’d offer my underwear but there isn’t enough fabric,” She teased, smirking as she pulled her shirt back on. She chuckled softly as I looked at her with wide eyes. “Are you afraid I’m going to see?” She asked with a chuckle, scoffing softly. I took a steadying deep breath.
“I’m not afraid, just feels weird being naked in front of you,” I explained, she giggled shaking her head.
“I’ll move to the front, won't peak I promise,” She smirked, chuckling as she leaned in, I smiled happy to accept her lips as she kissed me slowly and sweetly. My breath is stuttering in my throat. She chuckled as she backed up, hand on the door handle. “Are you going to react like that every time I kiss you?” She asked with a proud smirk before climbing out. I chuckled, shifting in my seat to start undressing when she climbed back in. She faced her window, not peaking as I undressed, I can’t believe the situation I am in. “Have you thought of any incentives you want?” She asked casually as she softly fixed her hair. I smiled at the back of her head. Putting my boxers aside, I put my joggers back on. I thought quickly, she’s honestly all I want from this arrangement.
“No, I’m still happy,” I shrugged, wiping my cum from my body with my boxers. Drying myself as she chuckles slightly.
“You’ll probably think of something later, just tell me when you think of something,” She shrugged, head still looking out the window as I pulled my shirt back on. I smiled brightly, putting my dirty boxers in the footwell as I climbed out to get in the front. She smiled at me as I climbed in. I leaned forward slightly, remembering instantly and straightening up. She chuckled, shaking her head as I started the car. I blushed slightly that she had caught me. “We’re you about to kiss me?” She asked teasingly. I blushed deeper as she giggled. “Don’t stress, it can take a while to get used to. We can stop the kissing altogether if-“ She shrugged but I rushed.
“No, I just forgot for a second, it won't happen again,” I hurried but she chuckled watching me as I started driving back onto the main road.
“Stop stressing, I don’t care if it happens again, you’ll ruin your own smile. You remembered quickly, no harm done,” She shrugged, settling into her seat with a satisfied sigh. I smiled softly. “So,” She started tone teasing as she smirked at me. I glanced between her and the road as I drove back to the bunker. “You’re going to fuck my brains out,” She quoted in a questioning tone. I chuckled slightly, knowing to be bolder.
“Without a doubt,” I charmed, she giggled nodding softly as she smiled. I grinned, confidence slowly growing the more I came to terms with the agreement. She’s made it abundantly clear that if I do or say something wrong, she’d not hurt me so I feel like I’d get a verbal warning first. I glanced over to see her smiling brightly at herself. My breath felt like it suddenly evaporated from my lungs, she’s so gorgeous!
“I look forward to it,” She charmed right back, I gulped, still completely under my thumb. “Watch the road, Dean,” She smirked, I rushed to look back, not even realising I was staring. Damn, I need to focus or get over it. She giggled softly, music to my ear. I smiled brighter just at the sound. How the hell did this happen? -and how did it not happen sooner?!
The drive back to the bunker was relaxed, she’d smile and talk in her teasing tone, and I’d melt in my chair, heart stuttering. She fanned herself slightly, opening the window since she was too hot and she’d chuckled when she said it would help with the smell of sex in the car. I smirked, proud to have experienced it with her, even if we’re not even having sex yet. I’d get the test now if I could! I sent her a smile as I parked up in the garage. She chuckled softly, climbing out as I followed.
“Don’t forget your boxers, and I’m going for a shower, no more following me,” She warned with a slight smile. I chuckled, smiling as I admired her.
“Only in my dreams,” I remarked, biting my lip as I slightly worried about her reaction. She chuckled, smiling as she admired me. I gulped, watching her mesmerised as I grabbed my dirty boxers from the footwell but she grinned softly.
“It won’t just be a dream for long, goodnight,” She added as she turned to the door.
“I’m not seeing you again after your shower,” I questioned, following as she headed into the hallway leading to our rooms with a smirk.
“Maybe if you’re around but don’t just wait for me,” She explained somewhat plainly, telling me instantly not to wait at her door, wait in her room or on the edge of whatever seat I take. I nodded, smiling softly.
“Night,” I said, stopping at her door with her. Smiling as I just admired her before I headed back down the hall. I threw my dirty boxers in my hamper as I passed my room. I’m respecting her wishes as I head towards the kitchen. I looked back, hoping to see her but she’d closed her door. “Fuck,” I exclaimed, getting a fright from Sam sitting in the dark kitchen when I flicked the lights on. He chuckled looking up from his phone as I caught my breath.
“Someone’s jumpy,” He chuckled, putting his phone down to watch me as I headed deeper into the kitchen.
“Why are you sitting in the dark?” I asked tone defensive as he chuckled.
“Couldn’t be bothered to get up,” He shrugged asI grabbed myself some water, drinking as much as I could just to stay hydrated after cumming 3 times today already. I don’t think I’ve cum that much in a week never mind a day. Sam watched me confused as I practically downed the whole glass, breathing heavy once I put the glass down. “Damn, you good?” Sam asked with a sceptical chuckle. I nodded, opening the fridge to grab a beer as Sam watched me confused. “How did it go?” He asked cautiously. I scoffed slightly, my memory of the back seat.
“Fantastic,” I chuckled, turning to him with a grin as I snapped off the lid from the bottle with my ring. Sam looked at me confused.
“Really? You still have your teeth, no busted face, you’re not limping. How did you get away with following her?” He asked sceptically but I chuckled, proud as I took a seat sipping my beer with a smug smile. Before today if I had tried to follow her out like earlier she would have probably broken my legs so I couldn’t follow her, she’d do the same to Sam but she’d probably still do it to him. I felt almost cocky about that fact.
“We have an arrangement,” I shrugged, smugness in my tone as I grinned at him between sips of my beer. Sam looked at me confused, not understanding as I relished in the fact that I know something he doesn’t. I should milk it but I’m just so damn excited to tell him.
“What kind of arrangement? She won’t kill you if you clean her room or something,” He scoffed slightly, clearly amused by his own joke but I just smirked. Sam rolled his eyes as I made no effort to correct him immediately. “If that’s really it, I’m making a deal,” He added but I scoffed.
“You couldn’t we’re exclusive,” I smirked, too joyous in the fact of saying it. Sam looked at me perplexed.
“You know what that word means?” He scoffed slightly as he chuckled.
“Yeah, neither of us dates or fuck other people, I’m not stupid,” I scoffed, rolling my eyes.
“I know you understand the word,” Sam groaned, shaking his head with a sigh. “I just didn’t think you knew how to do that, sorry, you’ve just never dated from what I’ve seen. I know there was a time with Li-“
“Okay, we’re not chit-chatting about my ex’s,” I groan, sipping from my beer as I shake my head. This is not how I thought the conversation would go.
“You’re exclusive, so you’re dating? She likes you?” Sam asked, his tone too shocked for my liking. She could like me, she wants me sexually so she must somewhat like me. She doesn’t hate me and she’s a hell of a lot nicer to me now than anyone else I’ve seen her interact with.
“Don’t sound so shocked,” I commented offended. “We’re not dating, we’re- we’re, kind of sleeping together,” my tone was as unsure as my words were. What are we?! Fuck buddies, sub and dom, each other’s sex toys? Sam scoffed chuckling as he shook his head.
“Yeah, right. Before today you couldn’t even have a conversation without hyperventilating and now you’re ’kind of sleeping together’. I don’t buy it,” He chuckled, scoffing as he sat back in his seat. I glared at him slightly.
“I wouldn’t hyperventilate and she initiated it not me,” I argued but Sam laughed. My jaw tightened as I watched him slap the table as he laughed.
“Oh, yeah. The biggest man-hater we know, probably broken more bones in other people than she has in her body, turns to you. Practically a misogynistic-“ Sam’s tone was sarcastic, his next words likely a huge insult I didn’t want to hear.
“You jealous she picked me?” I argued, scoffing as he laughed.
“No, I’m terrified of her,” Sam scoffed, I chuckled as I nodded.
“Me too,” I chuckled into the beer bottle as I took a sip.
“That’s why I don’t believe you. You’re more scared of her than me and what? She just initiated sex and you didn’t panic or think she was about to attack you,” His tone was sarcastic again. I rolled my eyes.
“We’re not having sex yet, we’re getting tested first,” I spoke quietly but Sam laughed.
“Oh, okay. Yeah, silly me.” Sarcasm again as he scoffed. “Good luck on the test, you’ve slept with more women than I’ve stayed in the same bed consecutively,” He laughed, once again proud of his own joke as I groaned with a roll of my eyes.
“You’re a dick,” I commented but he chuckled.
“Why because I don’t buy it? She broke your collarbone after you flirted when you met, you want me to believe you could handle her in bed?” He laughed, his sarcasm still dripping in his tone. Since when was Sammy so sarcastic?
“I don’t need to handle her,” I defended but Sam chuckled.
“Sorry, I meant to say that, you mean to tell me you didn’t combust being alone with her?” He chuckled again, shaking as he laughed silently.
“Look, believe me or don’t. I’m still getting some,” I shrugged smugly but he laughed a little harder.
“Oh, I get it. You’ve named your hand after her, sweet. When’s the wedding?” He chuckled, finding this conversation a hell of a lot more entertaining than I.
Sam's teasing was relentless, he’d somehow gotten good at insulting me quickly. Soon reciting all the things he would believe before believing I was sleeping with her. I know it’s shocking but it’s not as funny as he’s making it seem. I would have just left if I weren’t waiting to see if she came into the kitchen after her shower. Why can’t Sam just leave? I almost cheered when she walked in, barely paying us any attention as she walked to the fridge, a towel over her hair, dressing gown tied tight around her. A lot less skin showing than the last time I’d seen her wear it.
“Hey, Sam’s messing with me. He doesn’t believe me,” I argued, urging her to confirm as I smiled at her. She looked over at me with a smirk before opening the fridge and looking inside.
“About what?” She asked plainly as Sam turned to face her but smirked at me from her words.
“I told Sam we’re practically sleeping together,” I stuttered a little stupidly, Sam scoffed quietly. Likely recognising how much of a stumbling mess I am around her and not believing it even more. We both looked over as she straightened from the fridge, two beers in hand as she looked at me confused. She pretended to remember before agreeing, so unconvincingly that I groaned. She’s messing with me.
“Ha,” Sam announced before laughing evilly as he shook his head, facing me again with a smug smirk. I looked at her confused but as she smirked and winked at me, I melted a little. She’s completely messing with me, letting Sam tease me for her own entertainment. I shouldn’t have said anything! She’d said I could tell him anything I wanted, she never said anything about her confirming it if he didn’t believe me. I sighed, resting my head back as the torture continued. She chuckled softly, opening her beer while the other sat on the counter she was resting back on. “You know, it’s so unbelievable but I can’t believe you even asked her,” Sam laughed like it was hysterical. I rolled my eyes, sighing as I looked at Sam annoyed. I can’t be annoyed at her, not just because she could-and in the past would have- hurt me but because she’d never said she’d agree. “This is great, you’re never hearing the end of this,” Sam chuckled, shaking his head as he wiped his eye as if he had been crying with laughter. I sighed, feeling completely done, I should have just left.
I looked up as she sighed loudly, she kicked back from the counter, rolling her eyes as she grabbed the beer from the countertop and approached the table. My eyes widened as she looked at me. She placed the beer in front of me, lifting my chin with her hand and kissed me. My breath was stuck in my lungs, her tongue entering my mouth quickly, lips moving softly, and I kissed back with a slightly proud smile. No way Sam can argue now, thank God! She pulled away, smiling softly before turning to Sam. My smile beamed up at her before I also turned to Sam. I chuckled almost smug as his mouth sat open, eyebrows furrowed in utter confusion. I smirked, silently gloating that he was wrong. “Believe him now?” She asked plainly, somewhat defensively. I grinned, overjoyed that she confirmed it. She groaned softly. “Sam close your mouth before you catch flies,” She added. He quickly shut his mouth.
“Sorry, I just couldn’t belie- Are you being serious?” He asked sceptically as she chuckled dryly.
“Do you have a problem with it?” Her tone wasn’t a question, it was a declaration to choose his next words carefully but quickly. I can’t stop smiling, the torture was worth it just for that kiss. But damn, kissing her when we’re not being intimate is amazing.
“No,” He rushed, gulping slightly. “I’m just shocked, nothing wrong with it,” He shrugged trying to act natural as she chuckled slightly.
“Everyone has needs,” She shrugged, turning and walking out as I silently laughed in Sam’s face. Flipping him off with both hands as he looked annoyed. I grabbed the new beer she’d gotten me, hurrying to follow her out. She chuckled softly, stopping in the hall to look at me a little unimpressed. “I didn’t invite you,” She spoke simply but I grinned.
“That kiss felt inviting,” I charmed smirking as she giggled slightly as she shook her head. “I was just wondering if you wanted to watch Batman,” I shrugged, testing my luck as she studied me closely, eyes narrowing. I smiled, showing it was an innocent invitation to watch a movie but she sighed.
“It’s not a date,” She commented plainly.
“Yep, not a date,” I confirmed smiling that she was even considering it. Normally she just hangs out in her room, we don’t see her much.
“If I agree, you won’t try and cuddle, right?” She asked, tone sceptical as I chuckled.
“Nope,” I shook my head, smiling as she thought. My hope was growing as she sipped her beer.
“We can watch one, and I will judge you on the actor you pick,” She added sternly, a small smile on her lips. I chuckled nodding and beaming that she wants to spend time with me. What is my luck today? “Sam,” She called out down the hall. My heart sank a little, I don’t want Sam there. I want to be alone in her company. “Don’t make a habit of listening in on our conversations if you’re emotionally attached to your knee caps,” She called out before walking further down the hall. I smirked, looking up to see Sam, who looked shocked in the doorway of the kitchen. I laughed, knowing she had caught him and didn’t invite him to the movie. Best day ever! I flipped him off again, smiling smugly before practically skipping after her. I caught up smiling as I walked beside her.
“I don’t have the old Batman movies so how does “Batman Begins’ sound?” I asked, overjoyed to have a movie night with her. She’d specified only one movie, hopefully if I play the first in the set she’ll watch the others with me another time. She shrugged slightly, slowing as we approached my bedroom door.
“It’s your choice,” She shrugged, her tone plain so I couldn’t read her reaction to the movie choice, damn she’s good. I opened my door, stepping back to let her in first but she scoffed. “It’s your room and I don’t like the chivalrous shit,” She commented softly. I chuckled with a nod.
“Right, I’ll remember that,” I added, stepping in as she followed. I knew that, she’d always hated it in the past when guys would open doors for her. I just have to keep reminding myself that nothing changed we’re just going to be sleeping together but damn it feels like everything’s changed. She’s smiling at me, she’s told me not to fear her and she’s being nice to me. She doesn’t seem to mind my blunders, she’s considerate of this being new to me. I always hoped she was secretly kind, I had given up on that hope a long time ago but now I was proven right. She closed the door behind herself, I gulped as I distracted myself with my movie collection. Yeah, we’re alone, she’s closed the door and is about to be in my bed but I have to stay focused, I can’t think of all the dreams I’ve had like this. I have to stay focused and - God just focus! My mind was instantly clouded with memories of my wet dreams of her, her sitting down on my bed is not helping! I focused on putting the movie on, I carried the remote and beer as I approached the bed. My air leaving my lungs as she looked up at me with a faint smile. She looked at me confused when I just stared at her. She chuckled, softly pushing my side so I moved further up the bed.
“Just sit down,” She chuckled, shaking her head as she sat cross-legged at the bottom of the bed. I gulped, sitting at the top, back against the headboard as I placed my beer on the bedside table and started the movie. I watched as she took a sip of her beer, attention on the TV. “If you’re going to stare-“ I quickly looked away but she chuckled. “If this is too weird I can leave,” She suggested but I hurried to shake my head.
“No, I’m sorry. You’ve just not been in my room before,” I shrugged, playing it cool as I grabbed my beer and opened it. She smiled at me and I almost dropped my beer, damn!
“Get used to it,” She chuckled, sipping her beer again before shifting to move closer to me. I gasped slightly, freezing as she chuckled. She put her beer on my bedside, chuckling as she sat back. “Get used to it faster,” She joked laughing softly. I chuckled, shaking my head at myself as I sipped my beer. I grabbed the spare pillows beside me, putting them closer as she looked at me with a smile. “Thanks,” She shrugged, moving them behind her as she rested back, a little more comfortable as she started watching the movie. I decided to focus, on watching the movie and just enjoy her company.
After a while, it was a little easier to get lost in the movie. I only looked at her when she shifted slightly. She sat up, eyes still on the movie as she moved towards me slightly. I grabbed her beer, holding it out to her as I continued watching the movie. I couldn’t stop myself from smiling as she looked at me, she thanked me, accepted the beer and took a sip. She held it a little longer, having another sip before moving again. I held my hand out for the beer as she chuckled slightly. She handed me the beer as I put it back. She thanked me again as I smiled proudly. She giggled to herself, shaking her head as she went back to watching. Did I earn brownie points again? She’s fully smiling. I never want my luck from today to end.
If your name is here but white it means I was unable to tag you, if you want to be tagged in future, comment or follow Taglist link above. Hope you enjoyed!
I had to stop myself from clicking the lock on when I closed my motel room door. I felt like squealing I was so excited. I stripped as I approached my bed, throwing clothes throughout the room as my mind raced. I considered going to the bathroom to clean myself up after Dean fingered me but I don’t think I have time, he seemed completely impatient moments ago when he was kissing me, touching me, needing me. I was breathless at the thought, my smile widening as I hurried into bed. I slid under the blanket, heart racing as I waited for Dean. Smirking as I remembered all that had happened today, how needy he was for me when I was teasing him, how desperately he kissed me, I squealed remembering his lips against mine, FINALLY!
I squealed as my door swung open forcefully, I smirked as I saw Dean grinning in the doorway. He looked over the bed, chuckling as he stepped in. Still facing me as he closed the door and stayed silent so I could hear the lock click, my heart skipped a beat. He smirked, walking over as anticipation smothered me. “You know, you were supposed to be on top of the blanket,” He commented as he strode over to me. I squealed as he roughly pulled the blanket from me. He smirked, hands coming down to my ankles before he pulled me towards him at the side of the bed. I gasped as he smirked down at me. “I should have been able to see this gorgeous body the second I was at the door,” He commented, voice deep with desire as he lowered slightly, hands on my body. I smirked, looking up at him as he grinned with a somewhat proud smirk. I sat up closing the distance between us as he lowered to meet me. His eyes seared into mine as he licked his lips. “You going to change your mind?” He asked quietly. I smirked shaking my head as his lips spread to a wide smile. “Good, now that I’ve tasted you-“ He began crowding me, leaning me down as he followed, hovering over me with a proud smile, “I’m addicted to you,” My breath stuttered at his admission, and he smirked as he witnessed it. His hand came to the side of my neck as my heart raced with want. I held my breath as he hovered his lips over mine, gulping as he admired my lips.
The world seemed to burst with joy as he finally connected our lips. My arms wrapped around his neck as our lips moved in sync, a slow but passionate kiss I knew would plague my mind forever. His hands on my body, squeezing, trailing fingers sliding softly down my side before wrapping to grab my hip. My heart stuttered, anticipation forming goosebumps on my body as he crowded even closer over me. My legs bent at the knee, hanging from the bed as he stood between them, his knee resting between my legs on the mattress, his chest almost touching mine as he kissed me. As his tongue entered my mouth, I couldn’t stop the moan his lips absorbed. He smiled against me, my heart swelling just knowing he’s happy. My hands moved to his body, grabbing a handful of his shirt, pulling him closer slightly before moving to remove the shirt from his body. He smirked against my lips, his hands moving from my body to his own shirt. He pulled back from my lips, smiling proudly as he pulled his shirt off, eyes glued to mine as he threw the shirt away. I smirked, cheeks blushing as I tried to fight my eyes from checking him out. He chuckled softly, moving closer.
“You’re allowed to look you know,” He teased, a hand coming up to rest on the mattress beside my head. I bit my lip, eyes trailing down. Biting my lip harder as I admired him in all his shirtless glory. I couldn’t stop my hand from trailing where my eyes were looking, his warm skin comforting against my hand as his muscles flexed under my touch. I looked back up to see his eyes so full of lust that it made my walls clench around nothing, a breathy moan vibrating in my chest but barely audible. His hand quickly found my neck, and he pulled slightly so my head was tipped back a little as he kissed me with heat and hunger on his lips. I moaned as his tongue explored my mouth, my body so needy for his touch after so many months of begging for it silently. My hands moved to his jeans, pausing slightly but as he smiled into the kiss I knew to continue. My hands moved with a slow urgency, working with patience on the button, to open it without fumbling plenty of times, but also rushing to have him finally. He pulled back slightly, looking at me with lust-blown eyes and a soft smile. “You sure you want this?” He asked softly. I smiled, chuckling softly as I felt completely safe with Dean, like I could do no wrong and even if I did he wouldn’t be harsh about it.
“More than anything,” I whispered back, smirking as he grinned. His lips rushing to mine, his hand on my neck held me a little tighter. I almost pouted as he pulled away fully, I gulped watching as he stepped back to remove his pants from his body. I smirked as he grinned at me.
“You have no idea how long I’ve wanted you,” He commented, his eyes locked in mine as he kicked his pants and boxers off. I bit my lip simply knowing there were no more barriers. I didn’t look at his size, I didn’t need to. My mind was firm on the belief that even if he was tiny, it wouldn’t affect how I feel towards him but even as I looked into his eyes, I blushed, his dick springing up into my peripheral vision. I am far from disappointed. He grinned, moving closer again as his eyes trailed my body. I gasped as he leaned into my chest. His soft chuckle sent a warm breath over my breasts. My nipples hardened as my breath stuttered in my chest. My need was overwhelming, as his lips hovered close to one of my hardened nipples. “I’ve wanted you since the second I saw you,” His voice was low and husky, dripping in that porn star confidence. I moaned, gasping softly as his lips locked around my nipple. Sucking slightly as his tongue flicked against it. I gripped his back and shoulder, hips begging to buck as want pumped through my veins. I gasped a moan as his hand trailed down my ribs, trailing slowly to my pussy, dripping wet and begging for all of him. He smirked against my breast, breath cooling the wetness as he pulled back only slightly. “You probably think I only wanted you when I started messing with you. I wanted you from the start but started messing with you after so many nights of hearing you touch yourself. You made me feral with want,” He paused to suck my nipple again, my breathing audible as my heart raced. He pulled back again. “The day I realised you touched yourself on days we were alone together, I knew you wanted me too,” His tone was confident as his fingers slipped into my heat. Fingers collecting my wetness as he groaned softly, his breath fanning my wet nipple and causing it to feel cold and harden more. His fingers, now coated in my wetness slid through my folds, my grip tightening on his bare skin as he circles his fingers over my clit. A quiet moan escaped me as he continued. “You’re so fucking perfect,” His mouth was over my nipple again, sucking harder and the sensation pulsed around my body, my brain frazzling as his fingers worked against my clit.
“I want you Dean,” I moaned breathlessly, he sucked a little harder, fingers pushing harder against my clit as he smirked against my skin. He sat up slightly, hand coming down to slightly pinch my nipple. I gasped, eyes rolling back as he worked my body like an expert. He smirked, watching the reactions he was pulling from me.
“You have no idea how many times I’ve imagined you saying that,” He smirked, lips moving closer to mine as I watched his lips. “For our first time,” He paused as I smirked, he smiled proudly, he was proud I was clearly excited by his admission of this being more than a one-time thing, he knew exactly what he was doing with that sentence. “How do you want it?” His voice was laced with lust and deep desire. I smiled softly, his lips ghosting over mine.
“I just need you,” His lips were on mine in an instant. His chest pressed against mine as his hands between my legs moved to my thigh, sliding down my leg as he grabbed the back of my knee. I held him closer, heart thumping loudly as our tongues explored each other’s mouths. His hand raised my leg, and I followed his actions, raising my leg to rest my foot on the edge of the bed, and he smiled against the kiss. His hips drew closer as I gripped his back, nails pressing into his skin. His hand moved between us, and I gasped breaking the kiss as he softly slapped his tip against my clit. He grinned at me, doing it again as I moaned softly. My eyes screwed shut, sensations rolling against my nerves as my brain works to process it. Dean’s above me, kissing me, wanting me and giving me all of him. His hand on my waist is lightly gripping my side, the warmth of his hand comforting on my skin, his tip hitting the ball of nerves sending shocks of pleasure tumbling up my spine, even the thought of what is about to happen is mind-frazing.
“You want this, baby?” He whispered in my ear, the sensation riding down my spine, crashing into the sensation of his tip hitting my clit again a little harder, tumbling up my spine. A moan escaped me, chest rising slightly against Dean. He smirked, leaning back to watch me slightly.
“Yes, right now,” I rushed, smiling as he admired me. I gasped as his tip slipped down to my entrance, my mind begging him to just fuck me. “Please,” I almost begged as I waited. My arm wrapped around his shoulders, pulling him closer as he kissed me, slow but heated. I gasped as my eyes rolled back, his hips slowly pushing into mine, his dick entering me with a slow force. My walls stretched around him.
“Fuck,” He moaned breaking the kiss as his eyes screwed shit. The sight pornographic as I moaned, chest rising slightly as his hips continued to push into mine, no end near in sight. Breathy moans escaped my lips as he kissed my neck, a loud moan escaping me as he finally bottomed out, pushing deep inside me as his hands gripped me hard. I focused on breathing slightly, knowing and seeing that it is Dean already making my walls flutter around him. His soft grunt was pure sex. It was a sound I’d never heard from him before but I’d have to be dead not to hear it again. His breath on my neck made me gulp as my nails dug in a little harder. He smirked against my neck.
“Please fuck my brains out Dean,” I whispered, my lips by his ear. He practically growled, hips drawing back just to slam into me again. I gasped as my nails scratched down his back. He smirked against my neck again. Hips repeated the motion as my eyes rolled back. His dick deep inside me, harshly slamming into the button inside me that makes me moan. My ribcage felt like it tingled as he slammed into me again. I wrapped my arms around him completely, needing him close as he slammed into me again, pace speeding up slightly as his lips continued on my neck, wet kisses that made my skin tingle, goosebumps forming over my skin. “Fuck, this is so fucking good Dean,” My words were interrupted by moans and stabilising breaths. His hips were working a little harder, his name almost a scream as he slammed into me so hard my vision seemed to blur.
“You like this, baby?” He questioned, voice deep and laboured but still so fucking sexy!
“Yes, fuck yes,” I moaned, chest rising slightly against his. He held me a little tighter, hips pounding into me as a knot formed in my stomach, my orgasm growing and growing impossibly large with each thrust. My moans are breathy, heart racing against my ribcage and grip death tight around him. He groaned, his lips falling from my neck as he moaned. I felt myself clench hard around him, his moan loud and clear in my ear. My nails digging into his back as his moan made me clench again. It felt like a beautiful endless circle.
“We need to change position, I’d cum so fucking fast like this,” he moaned, hips not stuttering or pausing and grip growing tight as he strained.
“Me too,” I moaned breathlessly, his moan in response only making the knot inside me clench tighter in on itself.
“Fuck,” He pulled his hips back quickly. He breathed deeply, his forehead resting on my shoulder. I smirked, blushing as I knew he almost came. My knot is begging to continue but shrinking slowly. “Can you turn over?” He asked softly, kissing my collarbone as I smiled.
“Anything you want,” I replied, biting my lip as he looked up at me almost feral. He smirked, lifting slightly.
“I fucking-“ He took a deep breath, eyes locked on mine. “Turn over,” He grinned getting up, admiring me as I turned. His hands on my hips, guiding me as I prepared to be on my hands and knees but he pulled a pillow under me and pushed my hips into it, my legs slipping down the bed. “You’re so fucking hot,” he praised, raising one of my legs to the side slightly. I bit my lip, letting him guide me completely. He knelt on the bed, one leg on either side of my straight leg. I gasped as he slapped my ass lightly. “Fuck,” He groaned, hand squeezing my ass before guiding himself back to my entrance. My chest pressed against the mattress as his other hand guided my neck up. I rested on my elbows, chest rising slightly as his hand softly wrapped around my neck, his weight held on his elbow. I gulped, his tip finding my entrance with ease. I moaned, all air escaping my lungs as he slowly pushed into me. My parted legs, hips on the pillow making the perfect angle. He somehow seemed deeper, hitting my G-spot with an ease that made my breath stutter. I am so glad this isn’t a one-time thing, I am addicted instantly. As he pushed his hips into mine his chest rested on my back, lips grazing my ear. I clenched around him just hearing his laboured breath. I bit my lip as his grip tightened around my neck. A stuttered moan escaped as his pace was slow, pulling out slowly but slamming into me hard. My G-spot instantly praised the position. A loud moan escaped me as he almost growled into my ear. His grip on my neck was letting me breathe but controlling the blood flow slightly.
“Fuck, I‘ll cum so quick like this,” I gasped, moans escaping my lips as my eyes rolled. One of my hands was gripping his wrist as I moaned. The knot in my stomach was practically doubling in size, tightening so impossibly tight I knew I wouldn’t last long.
“Good,” His voice beside my ear, his heat against my skin, his dick deep inside me, his hand around my neck it was all perfectly too much. “You like the pace?” He asked, his hips continuing to pull out slowly before slamming into me. I moaned loudly, nodding quickly as he groaned into my ear. “You’re so fucking beautiful,” He started kissing my neck, pushing in deeper as I groaned. The knot tightened again as I fought not to scream through the pleasure. “You feel so fucking good, baby,” He groaned into my ear, hips working at the same pace as my eyes rolled. How does he know about my weakness for an audible partner, I swear guys never make a sound yet he's here moaning, groaning, talking dirty to me. He’s so perfect! “You’re making it so hard not to cum,” He moaned, hips pushing deeper again as I groaned. His hands restricted blood flow almost perfectly in time with the sensation riding my spine. He knows exactly what he is doing.
“You can cum inside me,” I moaned, speaking quietly, but his hips pushed hard, his hand squeezing my neck as I moaned loudly. The knot is twisting and growing more powerful. “I’m so fucking close,” I moaned, I almost whimpered as he moved more slowly, not as harshly.
“I can cum inside you?” He asked, smirk loud in his tone.
“Yes,” I rushed, mentally begging him to just continue. His hips stopped completely, his hips pulled back as he waited. “I’m on birth control, Dean please keep-“ I almost screamed as his hips slammed into mine. My G-spot throbbing from the force, my knot so tight it made me lightheaded. His hand moved from my neck, moving around between us as he rose slightly, his chest no longer against me as he gathered most of my hair in his hand. Anticipation buzzed in each of my fast breaths. He rested a hand on my waist.
“You wanted me to fuck your brains out,” He spoke casually, hips pushing into mine as I bit my lip. I could hear his smirk before he even spoke. “Take a deep breath baby,” He instructed, listening as I breathed in. My moans amplified as he fucked me hard and fast. The deep breath made my moans so loud that the noise reverberated off the walls. His groaned loud even without his lips beside me. His hand in my hair pulled slightly, my head falling back and the moans fell more easily. The knot inside me pulsed as I gripped the bed sheets tightly. Eyes screwed shut as my mouth stayed open, moans spilling so easily. “Fuck, Sexy.” Dean moaned behind me, fucking me a little harder as my knot tightened completely.
“Dean,” I almost screamed, an attempt to warn him but his dick slamming so hard made the attempt futile.
“Cum, baby. Cum so fucking hard,” He strained, grip tightening on me, Dick fucking me a little harder. His hips were bouncing against my ass as his hand on my waist moved to my hips, pushing me down deeper. The angle completely shatters the knot. A loud long moan escaped me as I practically ripped the sheets in my hands. My body tensed, walls clenching around him as he moaned, the sound deep and dreamy. “Fuck, fuck” Dean groaned loudly, his hips still relentless as I moaned, his cum shooting warm inside me. I bit my lip, moans still spilling from my lips as the knot slowly settled within me. All my nerves warm as the orgasm spasms each of them. My breathing was laboured as Dean’s hips stopped against mine, his hand releasing my hair as he moved back around me. He lightly grabbed my chin, turning it to look at him over my shoulder. He smiled, leaning in to kiss me. I melted against his lips, his chest warm against my back again. He leaned back, smiling brightly before sitting up. Slowly pulled out of me. I gasped, giggling as he pushed my hips aside, grabbed the pillow and threw it out of the way. He lay right beside me, smirking as he pulled me in. I giggled, resting a hand on his chest as he smiled cockily at me, I giggled, shaking my head as I kissed him. His hand came up to my neck as he kissed me slowly. My heart swelled as it felt like a kiss of love not passion. I smiled against his lips, melting into him as he held me close. He smiled, his hand keeping my lips against his like he feared I would pull away. His thumb stroked my cheek as he kissed me. My ribcage sang as my heart steadied, as there felt like so much love in the kiss. I smiled as he pulled away from the kiss.
“I meant all of it, just so you know,” He smirked, a giggle escaping my lips as I admired him. Blushing as I nodded softly. He grinned, thumb still stroking my cheek as he smiled brightly. “You look so happy,” He chuckled, admiring me as I giggled.
“Well, as you said, it’s been a long time coming,” I teased as he laughed and nodded softly. Smile bright as eyes scanned my face with a sincerity that made my heart dance. “I just didn’t know it could feel so good,” I teased, smiling as he nodded in agreement. I laughed softly. “You knew it was that good, no wonder you used to be a slut,” I remarked as he chuckled. Pretending to be offended but laughing.
“Hey, I stopped for you, can’t call me out on shit I already fixed.” His tone was playful as he smirked. I chuckled shaking my head.
“You did not-“ I chuckled but he gasped.
“I 100% did. The last time I slept with someone was the day before I met you. Weird coincidence if it wasn’t for you,“ He gloated, his smile proud as he admired me. I giggled, blushing at his confession.
“Really?” I asked softly but he smiled with a chuckle.
“Cross my heart. I’ve been waiting for you baby,” His voice was deep and honest as he pulled me softly to his lips kissing me with the same love seeped into it. I smiled into the kiss, melting as he held me a little tighter. I’d heard Sam talking about his celibacy early into knowing them, I just hadn’t realised how recent Sam had meant when he’d said he suddenly stopped sleeping around. At the time I had thought he was just bored with the scene but really he was waiting for me. He pulled away slightly, lips still ghosting mine. “I really didn’t know it could feel that good,” He spoke against my lips, kissing my breath away as my insides sang for him. Dean is so fucking perfect. I am so God damn lucky!
If you name is on the taglist but in white it means I was unable to tag you. It may be an issue with your settings. If you want to be tagged, feel free to comment or follow the taglist link below. Thank you for reading!
She tried to get an anti possession tattoo but all the parlours refuse. She takes matters into her own hands. She has a control over Dean he can’t even begin to explain but when witnessing her in a compromising position, he’s too timid to do much but watch.
Part 1 2.3K
Part 2 8.7K (SMUT)
Part 3 8.4K (SMUT)
Please comment if you would like to be tagged or follow the Taglist link below.
